observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
with_o like_a grievous_a torment_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o one_o calocerius_n see_v their_o so_o great_a patience_n in_o so_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o with_o these_o word_n verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v forthwith_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n exit_fw-la ant._n equilin_n martyr_v the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n who_o commit_v her_o son_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n in_o apulia_n be_v there_o behead_v with_o his_o foresay_a mother_n anthia_n onomast_n justus_n also_o and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n with_o like_a martyrdom_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n call_v gomplutum_fw-la under_o the_o say_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o symphorissa_n the_o wife_n of_o geâ—ulus_n the_o martyr_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suffer_v who_o first_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o beat_v &_o scourge_v afterward_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n at_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a stone_n fasten_v unto_o she_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n &_o after_o that_o her_o seven_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o sundry_a &_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n diverse_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o tyrant_n the_o story_n of_o m._n hermannus_n and_o antoninus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o sophia_n martyred_a with_o her_o three_o child_n also_o also_o of_o serapia_n and_o sabina_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 130._o as_o concern_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o ij_o deacon_n also_o with_o hermes_n quirinus_n saphyra_n and_o sabina_n some_o writer_n as_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n record_n that_o they_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n other_o again_o as_o otto_n frisingensis_n with_o like_o mo_z report_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n hadrian_n but_o of_o these_o martyr_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o while_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o athens_n he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v the_o country_n of_o eleusina_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v give_v free_a leave_n &_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadratus_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o zeal_n excellent_a as_o of_o famous_a learning_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o succeed_v incontinent_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v after_o publius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n or_o desert_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o persecute_v 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o do_v aristides_n a_o other_o no_o less_o excellent_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n there_o make_v before_o he_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n moreover_o do_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n a_o memorable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o admiration_n to_o man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o love_v to_o see_v wit_n and_o learning_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o name_v serenus_n granius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n who_o likewise_o do_v write_v very_o pithy_a &_o grave_a letter_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n show_v and_o declare_v therein_o to_o be_v consonant_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o follow_v thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o constant_a labour_n of_o these_o so_o excellent_a man_n so_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o mention_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n christian_n will_v he_o from_o henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o such_o extremity_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o but_o only_o their_o name_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o letter_n because_o that_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v allege_v it_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o serennius_n granianus_n our_o right_a worthy_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o office_n you_o do_v now_o execute_v proconsul_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v this_o matter_n without_o further_a advisement_n and_o circumspection_n to_o pass_v lest_o our_o subject_n be_v molest_v and_o malicious_a sycophant_n bolden_v and_o support_v in_o their_o evil_n wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n do_v bring_v forth_o any_o accusation_n before_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o name_n only_o not_o to_o impeach_v they_o nor_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o so_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n you_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n quiet_o and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o malefactor_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o geve_v you_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o notwithstanding_o who_o so_o ever_o upon_o spite_n and_o maliciousness_n shall_v commence_v or_o cavil_v against_o they_o see_v you_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o man_n for_o his_o unordinate_a and_o malicious_a deal_n thus_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n persecution_n some_o more_o quiet_a and_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n although_o hermannus_n think_v these_o alcione_n day_n do_v not_o very_o long_o continue_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n change_v his_o edict_n begin_v to_o renew_v again_o persecution_n against_o god_n people_n albeit_o this_o sound_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o melito_n in_o his_o apologic_n to_o antoninus_n hereafter_o ensue_v aeliopolis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n the_o jew_n rebel_v again_o &_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v julius_n severus_n who_o overthrow_v in_o jury_n 50._o castle_n and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 980._o village_n and_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n 50._o thousand_o so_o that_o with_o famine_n sickness_n sword_n and_o fire_n juda_n be_v almost_o desolate_a but_o at_o length_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n which_o otherwise_o be_v name_v aelius_n repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n aeliopolis_n or_o aelia_n capitolina_n the_o inhabitance_n whereof_o he_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n forbid_v the_o jew_n utter_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n who_o die_v by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o and_o reign_v 23._o year_n emperor_n who_o for_o his_o clemency_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n have_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o in_o history_n commend_v his_o say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n then_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 140._o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hadrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a
philadelphia_n smyrna_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o smyrna_n which_o policarpus_fw-la special_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v have_v in_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o worthy_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o history_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n have_v write_v in_o this_o their_o epistle_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v iraeneus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o heresy_n 14._o the_o 3_o chap._n and_o eusaebius_fw-la in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chap._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v this_o worthy_a say_n of_o poticarpus_fw-la this_o policarpus_fw-la say_v he_o meet_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o make_v answer_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n what_o evil_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o depravers_n of_o the_o verytie_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shun_v and_o avoid_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o one_o be_v perverse_a or_o froward_a and_o damn_v himself_o this_o most_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n policarpus_fw-la 167._o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero_n when_o marcus_n antonius_n and_o lucius_n aurelius_n commodus_n reign_v a_o dom._n 167._o as_o vrsperg_n affirm_v a_o 170._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o 7._o before_o the_o calende_n of_o february_n of_o germanicus_n mention_n be_v make_v above_o in_o the_o story_n of_o policarpus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o eccle_n note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o most_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o when_o the_o proconsul_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o remember_v his_o age_n and_o to_o favour_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o will_v nor_o be_v allure_v but_o constant_o and_o bold_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n incite_v and_o provoke_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n a_o 170._o policarpus_fw-la thus_o have_v you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o smyrna_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o liâ—e_z of_o policarpus_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a age_a man_n who_o have_v serve_v christ_n lxxxuj_o year_n since_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o serve_v also_o in_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n this_o policarpus_fw-la be_v the_o schoole_a and_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n john_n and_o be_v place_v by_o the_o say_a john_n in_o smyrna_n of_o he_o also_o ignatius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n go_v towards_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o policarpus_fw-la then_o be_v in_o yâ—_z ministry_n likewise_o iraeneus_n write_v of_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 1._o he_o always_o teach_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o true_a whereunto_o also_o at_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o all_o they_o which_o succeed_v after_o policarpus_fw-la to_o this_o day_n bear_v witness_v and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n witness_v also_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillipian_o philippian_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o policarpus_fw-la it_o be_v doubt_v of_o some_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v very_o wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a as_o where_o he_o teach_v of_o christ_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o write_v of_o faith_n very_o worthy_o thus_o declare_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o eusebius_n we_o read_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n policarpus_fw-la wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v with_o policarpus_fw-la in_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n he_o see_v &_o well_o remember_v what_o policarpus_fw-la do_v and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v teach_v his_o whoâ—e_a order_n of_o life_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o sermon_n &_o word_n which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n and_o furthermore_o he_o perfect_o remember_v how_o that_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la often_o time_o report_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v and_o hear_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n his_o doing_n power_n and_o doctrine_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n all_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o with_o much_o more_o have_v irenaeus_n concern_v policarpus_fw-la asia_n hierome_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o policarpus_fw-la have_v how_o he_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o which_o do_v see_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v much_o not_o only_o with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o with_o all_o other_o church_n about_o he_o 39_o over_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o policarpus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 157._o in_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o controversy_n of_o easterday_n wherein_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n something_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v policarpus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n take_v his_o long_a journey_n thither_o to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n whereof_o write_v also_o nicephorus_n lib._n 4._o declare_v that_o policarpus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n something_o vary_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o yet_o both_o friendly_a communicate_v either_o with_o the_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n in_o his_o church_n give_v place_n to_o policarpus_fw-la to_o minister_v the_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o honour_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n now_o to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o ceremony_n be_v at_o that_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o stomach_n or_o breach_n of_o christian_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n this_o policarpus_fw-la as_o be_v above_o mention_v suffer_v his_o martyrdom_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o smyrna_n where_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o as_o eusebius_n rekon_v in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n his_o reign_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o socrates_n in_o historia_n tripartita_fw-la be_v much_o deceive_v say_v that_o policarpus_fw-la suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n in_o this_o four_o persecution_n beside_o policarpus_fw-la and_o other_o mention_v before_o we_o read_v also_o in_o eusebius_n of_o diverse_a other_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o do_v suffer_v at_o smyrna_n over_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o say_a persecution_n suffer_v moreover_o metrodorus_n a_o ministrr_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o consume_v a_o other_o be_v worthy_a pionius_n which_o after_o much_o boldness_n of_o speech_n with_o his_o apology_n exhibit_v &_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o much_o reheve_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o otherwise_o discomfort_a at_o last_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n and_o affliction_n then_o give_v likewise_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o finish_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n after_o these_o also_o suffer_v carpus_n papylus_n and_o agathonyca_n a_o woman_n who_o after_o their_o most_o constant_a and_o worthy_a confession_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n witness_v eusebius_n lib._n 4_o cap_z 7._o
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
suspect_v as_o do_v melito_n quadratus_n and_o aristides_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o write_v heraclitus_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v annotation_n &_o enarration_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v which_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n &_o among_o other_o write_v exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o certain_a bishop_n ne_o grave_n seruandae_fw-la castitatis_fw-la onus_fw-la necessario_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imponat_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la sese_fw-la imbecilitati_fw-la attemperet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n of_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o moreover_o the_o say_v dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o dionysius_n agiopagite_n declare_v of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a as_o in_o the_o act_n be_v record_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o book_n furthermore_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a dionysius_n corint_v this_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v to_o be_v the_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o church_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o learned_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o soter_n say_v this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a dominical_a day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o epistle_n which_o always_o we_o will_v read_v for_o our_o exhortation_n sunday_n like_a as_o we_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n send_v to_o we_o before_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n ibid._n where_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o keep_n the_o sunday_n holy_a whereof_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a author_n before_o his_o time_n except_o only_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o description_n declare_v two_o time_n most_o especial_o use_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o congregate_v together_o first_o when_o any_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o ij_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v hallow_v first_o because_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v the_o word_n secondlye_o because_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o these_o above_o name_v about_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n alexandrinus_n write_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o notable_a and_o singular_a learning_n who_o book_n although_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v yet_o certain_a of_o they_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o time_n moreover_o live_v pantenus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o alexandria_n that_o profess_v in_o open_a school_n to_o read_v of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o proceed_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o profess_v in_o university_n this_o pantenus_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o learning_n be_v send_v by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indean_o hebrew_a where_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n bartelinewe_n which_o book_n afterward_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n god_n grant_v rest_n &_o tranquillity_n although_o not_o without_o some_o bloodshed_n of_o certain_a holy_a martyr_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n the_o christian_n have_v now_o some_o laisure_n from_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n easter_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a contention_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n which_o contention_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n yet_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o ceremony_n bring_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o society_n among_o they_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v the_o matter_n exceed_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n continue_v although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n for_o they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o of_o pius_n keep_v one_o day_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o other_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o lord_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o persecution_n let_v this_o hitherto_o suffice_v the_o five_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n reign_v pertinax_n but_o few_o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n saint_n 195._o who_o reign_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n the_o first_o x._o year_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o christian_n afterward_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o malignant_a 2._o be_v so_o incense_v against_o they_o that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v no_o christian_n any_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v upon_o every_o side_n 205._o whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n record_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christian_n 205._o the_o crime_n and_o false_a accusation_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v partly_o touch_v before_o pag._n 37._o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n whereof_o certain_a in_o deed_n call_v then_o gnostici_n be_v infamed_a item_n it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o whereof_o it_o shall_v rise_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a cause_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n also_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o peradventure_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o convent_v together_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o they_o worship_v their_o idolatrous_a god_n and_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o captain_n and_o president_n of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v hilarianus_n scapulam_fw-la vigellius_n claudius_n hermianus_fw-la ruler_n of_o cappadocia_n cecilius_n capella_n vespronius_n also_o demetrius_n mention_v of_o cyprian_a and_o aquila_n judge_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o make_v relation_n the_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persecution_n most_o rage_v be_v africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v innumerable_a martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origene_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o who_o also_o origene_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n they_o of_o xvij_o year_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o servant_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v martyred_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o mother_n privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n convey_v away_o his_o clothes_n &_o his_o shirt_n mother_n whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n a_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n cave_n tibi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrij_fw-la constant_a faciendi_fw-la propostum_fw-la cogite_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n
behead_v and_o secundulus_n die_v in_o prison_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 202._o as_o write_v florilegus_n this_o severus_n the_o persecutor_n reign_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n accord_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n who_o about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v with_o his_o army_n hither_o into_o britain_n where_o after_o many_o conflict_n have_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o north_n he_o cast_v up_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o mighty_a wall_n make_v of_o earth_n and_o turf_n &_o strong_a stake_n to_o the_o length_n of_o 132._o mile_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o begin_v at_o tine_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o scottish_a sea_n which_o do_v he_o remoove_v to_o york_n and_o there_o by_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o northern_a man_n and_o the_o scot_n be_v besiege_v and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 214._o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta._n which_o bassianus_n surname_v caracalla_n 215._o after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n here_o in_o britain_n govern_v the_o empire_n alone_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n emperor_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v also_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n before_o succeed_v macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n who_o after_o they_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n be_v both_o slay_v of_o their_o own_o people_n after_o they_o follow_v varius_n heliogabalus_n in_o the_o empire_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n than_o a_o man_n so_o prodigious_a be_v his_o life_n in_o all_o glotonie_n filthiness_n and_o ribaudry_n such_o be_v his_o pomp_n 219._o that_o in_o his_o lamp_n he_o use_v balm_n &_o fill_v his_o fishpondes_fw-la with_o rose-water_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o sumptuous_a vesture_n which_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v but_o only_o of_o gold_n emperor_n and_o most_o costly_a silk_n his_o shoe_n glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n fine_o engrave_v he_o be_v never_o ij_o day_n serve_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o never_o wear_v one_o garment_n twice_o and_o likewise_o for_o his_o fleshly_a wickedness_n some_o day_n his_o company_n be_v serve_v at_o meal_n with_o the_o brain_n of_o ostrige_n and_o a_o strange_a foul_a call_v phenocapterie_n a_o other_o day_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o popinjay_n and_o other_o sweet_a sing_a bird_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o never_o use_v fish_n in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o sea_n all_o his_o house_n be_v serve_v with_o most_o delicate_a fish_n at_o one_o supper_n he_o be_v serve_v with_o 7000._o fish_n and_o 5000._o fowl_n at_o his_o remoon_n in_o his_o progress_n belige_v often_o there_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n common_a harlot_n and_o ribaude_n he_o sacrifice_v with_o young_a child_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o best_a advauncemente_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n most_o light_a personage_n as_o bawd_n minstrel_n carter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n &_o good_a order_n and_o when_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n and_o astronomer_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n he_o provide_v rope_n of_o silk_n to_o hang_v himself_o sword_n of_o gold_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o strong_a poison_n in_o jacinct_n and_o emerald_n to_o poison_v himself_o if_o needs_o he_o must_v thereto_o be_v force_v eutropioâ—_n moreover_o he_o make_v a_o high_a tower_n have_v the_o floor_n of_o board_n cover_v with_o gold_n plate_n bordr_v with_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o which_o tower_n he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v pursue_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o provision_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o viij_o month_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n other_o say_v four_o year_n this_o heliogabalus_n have_v no_o issue_n emperor_n adopt_v to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n aurelius_n alexander_n severus_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n who_o enter_v his_o reign_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 224._o continue_v 13._o year_n 224._o well_o commend_v for_o virtuous_a wise_a gentle_a liberal_a &_o to_o no_o man_n hurtful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o unlern_v himself_o through_o the_o diligent_a education_n of_o mammea_n his_o mother_n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o man_n wise_a and_o learned_a neither_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o learned_a and_o sage_a counsellor_n weal_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o to_o bear_v such_o stomach_n against_o corrupt_a judge_n that_o when_o he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o commotion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v cast_v up_o choler_n be_v so_o move_v with_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o two_o finger_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n from_o his_o court_n he_o dismiss_v all_o superfluous_a and_o unneedful_a servant_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o good_a pupil_n which_o feed_v idle_a servant_n with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o common_a weal_n among_o his_o other_o good_a virtue_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v occupy_v a_o certain_a public_a place_n in_o some_o good_a use_n belike_o for_o the_o assemble_v and_o convent_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o company_n of_o the_o cook_n or_o tipler_n make_v challenge_v of_o that_o place_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o judge_v it_o more_o honest_a the_o place_n to_o serve_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o the_o dirty_a slubber_v of_o cook_n and_o scullion_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v mark_v that_o in_o rome_n no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v unto_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n higynus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n above_o mention_v pag._n 53._o to_o be_v falsify_v and_o likewise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n his_o successor_n concern_v the_o altar_n or_o superaltare_n to_o be_v also_o false_a for_o what_o superaltare_n be_v it_o like_a they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o higynus_n and_o pius_fw-la when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v long_o after_o no_o public_a place_n almost_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v together_o of_o this_o alexander_n platina_n write_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a hater_n of_o all_o boaster_n &_o flatterer_n jontian_n so_o he_o be_v of_o such_o prudence_n that_o no_o deceit_n can_v escape_v he_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o story_n of_o one_o turinus_n who_o have_v get_v crafty_o many_o great_a bribe_n and_o gift_n in_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v help_v they_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o they_o sue_v for_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v certify_v emperor_n cause_v he_o in_o the_o open_a market_n to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o kill_v with_o smoke_n where_o the_o crier_n stand_v thus_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o alexander_n above_o mention_v who_o hierome_n call_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o origene_n be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n send_v for_o he_o to_o antioch_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o foresay_a origene_n according_a to_o her_o request_n resort_v and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v there_o remain_v a_o space_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n return_v again_o to_o alexandria_n and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a emperor_n his_o reign_n the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n at_o length_n at_o a_o commotion_n in_o germany_n with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o who_o succeed_v maximinus_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scuate_v only_o appoint_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n during_o all_o this_o time_n between_o severus_n and_o this_o maximinus_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a peace_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o mean_a tranquillity_n from_o persecution_n albeit_o some_o martyr_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o suffer_v nauclero_fw-la whereof_o nauclerus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n for_o
public_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o heathen_a in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v suffer_v these_o ornament_n to_o be_v unconsume_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o live_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o isidorus_n and_o polydorus_n judge_v the_o contrary_n between_o this_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v say_v beside_o these_o bishop_n above_o specify_v diverse_a other_o there_o be_v also_o send_v into_o banishment_n under_o the_o forename_a emperor_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o dionysius_n write_v to_o hermammon_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o gallus_n not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o decius_n nor_o foresee_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o ruin_n gallus_n stumble_v himself_o also_o at_o the_o same_o stone_n lie_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n for_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_z when_o his_o empire_n go_v prosperous_o forward_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v lucky_o with_o he_o afterward_o he_o drive_v out_o holy_a man_n which_o pray_v for_o his_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n and_o so_o with_o they_o reject_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o otherwise_o of_o any_o bloodshed_n or_o any_o martyr_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n we_o do_v not_o read_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n gallus_n and_o of_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v expire_v who_o reign_v but_o ij_o year_n valerian_n emelianus_n which_o slay_v they_o both_o by_o civil_a sedition_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n who_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n &_o be_v also_o slay_v next_o to_o who_o valerianus_n &_o his_o son_n gallienus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o change_a of_o these_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v at_o decius_n &_o afterward_o slack_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n be_v now_o extinguish_v for_o a_o time_n partly_o for_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v in_o all_o place_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o for_o valerianus_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o or_o four_o year_n be_v right_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o well_o accept_v to_o the_o senate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o which_o open_o profess_a christ_n that_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o familiar_a towards_o the_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v 10._o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o dionysius_n write_v to_o herman_n do_v testify_v all_o his_o whole_a court_n be_v replenish_v with_o holy_a saint_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a person_n so_o that_o his_o house_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n through_o wicked_a counsel_n these_o quiet_a day_n endure_v not_o very_o long_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o valerianus_n be_v charm_v or_o incense_v by_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a a_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a synagoge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v a_o master_n of_o the_o charmer_n or_o enchanter_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o magical_a feat_n for_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v and_o bewitch_v that_o through_o the_o detestable_a provocation_n of_o that_o devilishe_a egyptian_a he_o be_v whole_o turn_v unto_o abominable_a idol_n and_o to_o execrable_a impiety_n in_o sacrifice_v young_a infant_n and_o quarter_a body_n and_o devide_v the_o entrail_n of_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o so_o proceed_v in_o his_o fury_n move_v the_o eight_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n can_v not_o abide_v as_o be_v the_o hinderer_n and_o destroyar_n of_o his_o magical_a enchauntinge_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 259._o the_o eight_o persecution_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n the_o chief_a administer_v and_o executour_n be_v emilianus_fw-la precedent_n of_o egypt_n persecution_n paternus_n and_o galerius_n maximus_n proconsul_n in_o aphrica_fw-la bergomensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o paternus_n 259._o vicegerent_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o perennius_fw-la vincentius_n speak_v also_o of_o nicerius_fw-la and_o claudius_n president_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a original_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n partly_o be_v signify_v before_o persecution_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_a but_o as_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o political_a cause_n so_o s_n cyprian_n show_v other_o cause_n more_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o his_o iiii_o book_n epist._n 4._o who_o word_n be_v these_o but_o we_o say_v he_o must_v understand_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o turbulent_a oppression_n &_o calamity_n which_o have_v waste_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o our_o whole_a company_n and_o do_v daily_o consume_v persecution_n rise_v chief_o of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n while_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o observe_v his_o precept_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o institution_n the_o lord_n observe_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o all_o point_n but_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o our_o mind_n and_o study_v set_v upon_o lucre_n &_o possession_n give_v to_o pride_n full_a of_o emulation_n and_o dissension_n void_a of_o simplicity_n and_o faithful_a deal_n renounce_v this_o world_n in_o word_n only_o but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n every_o man_n please_v himself_o and_o displease_v all_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o thus_o scourge_v and_o worthy_o for_o what_o stripe_n and_o scourge_n do_v we_o not_o deserve_v when_o the_o confessor_n themselves_o such_o as_o have_v bid_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o well_o do_v do_v keep_v no_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o because_o some_o such_o there_o be_v proud_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o swell_a and_o unmannerly_a brag_n of_o their_o confession_n these_o torment_n come_v such_o as_o do_v not_o easy_o send_v we_o to_o the_o crown_n except_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o be_v take_v away_o by_o quickness_n of_o death_n do_v prevent_v the_o tediousness_n of_o punishiment_n these_o thing_n do_v we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o desert_n as_o by_o the_o lord_n censure_n we_o have_v be_v forewarn_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v my_o law_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o shall_v profane_v my_o institution_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v my_o precept_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_n these_o rod_n and_o scourge_n say_v he_o we_o feel_v which_o neither_o please_v god_n in_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o repent_v in_o our_o evil_a deed_n wherefore_o the_o say_v cyprian_a add_v this_o exhortation_n withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o entreat_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v say_v but_o yet_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o scatter_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v obtain_v and_o though_o say_v cyprian_n it_o be_v with_o tarriance_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v greevous_o offend_v let_v we_o continue_v knock_v for_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o our_o prayer_n sighinge_n and_o weepinge_n knock_v still_o at_o the_o door_n with_o continuance_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o with_o brotherly_a agreement_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o vice_n be_v then_o principal_o reign_v among_o the_o christian_n brethren_n he_o further_o specifi_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o chief_o be_v division_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o brethren_n for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o these_o word_n petite_fw-fr &_o impetrabitis_fw-la that_o be_v pray_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v afterward_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o congregation_n there_o present_a to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o condescend_v altogether_o of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o be_v dissonant_n in_o their_o consent_n and_o petition_n which_o thing_n say_v cyprian_n do_v great_o displease_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a equality_n of_o voice_n and_o hart_n nor_o one_o simple_a and_o joint_a concord_n among_o the_o brethren_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o psalm_n 67._o god_n which_o make_v to_o dwell_v in_o
also_o nicephorus_n for_o his_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o galienus_n the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_v as_o be_v declare_v with_o his_o father_n valerian_n seven_o year_n after_o who_o captivity_n he_o rule_v the_o monarchy_n alone_o about_o ix_o year_n with_o some_o peace_n and_o quietness_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o this_o galienâ—s_n be_v expire_v emperor_n follow_v claudius_n a_o quiet_a emperor_n 272._o as_o most_o story_n do_v record_v although_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n which_o in_o his_o time_n do_v suffer_v but_o because_o no_o such_o record_n remain_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v some_o memorial_n thereof_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v such_o credit_n as_o it_o may_v emperor_n this_o claudius_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n after_o who_o come_v quintilianus_n his_o brother_n next_o emperor_n &_o a_o quiet_a prince_n who_o continue_v but_o only_o xvij_o day_n and_o have_v to_o his_o successor_n aurelianus_n under_o who_o orosius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n do_v number_v the_o ix_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o ix_o persecution_n hitherto_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o ualerian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o quietness_n till_o the_o death_n of_o quintilianus_n emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o who_o aurelianus_n the_o next_o successor_n possess_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o prince_n show_v himself_o a_o prince_n moderate_a and_o discrete_a much_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o his_o good_a beginning_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o of_o nature_n he_o be_v severe_a &_o rigorous_a in_o correct_v physic_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a physician_n save_v that_o he_o give_v to_o bitter_a medicine_n this_o emperor_n be_v sick_a never_o send_v for_o physician_n but_o cure_v himself_o with_o abstinence_n and_o as_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o unfruitefull_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o counsel_n counsel_n be_v the_o same_o time_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n through_o sinister_a motion_n and_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o as_o common_o such_o be_v never_o absent_a in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o a_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o wytness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v either_o to_o move_v or_o at_o least_o to_o purpose_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n persecution_n albeit_o that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n his_o hand_n do_v soon_o overthrow_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n or_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o emperor_n now_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o mighty_a stroke_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o from_o above_o do_v stop_v his_o purpose_n bind_v leave_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o emperor_n hand_n behind_o he_o declare_v as_o eusebius_n say_v to_o all_o man_n how_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o gyve_v they_o leave_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o eutropius_n and_o uopiscus_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o say_v aurelianus_n be_v purpose_v to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o we_o he_o be_v sudden_o terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o so_o stop_v from_o his_o wicked_a tyranny_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o fifte_n or_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o rain_n aurelianus_n he_o be_v slay_v between_o bizance_n and_o hieraclea_n a_o 278._o thus_o aurelianus_n rather_o intend_v they_o move_v persecution_n 276._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o this_o find_v concern_v this_o persecution_n in_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v the_o more_o that_o vincentius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o martyreloge_n have_v comprehend_v such_o a_o great_a cataloge_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n which_o in_o france_n and_o in_o italye_n say_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o torment_n under_o this_o emperor_n aurelianus_n whereunto_o orosius_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o number_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o say_a aurelian_a next_o after_o aurelianus_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o empery_n fall_v to_o publius_n annius_n tacitus_n emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o vj._n month_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o reign_v but_o lx_o day_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v marcus_n aurelius_n surname_v probus_n of_o who_o more_o hereafter_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o emperor_n â—â—lleth_v in_o a_o story_n record_v of_o eusebius_n and_o not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o good_a minister_n what_o good_a it_o may_v do_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o eusebius_n the_o deacon_n of_o dyonisius_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o unite_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n depart_v not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v say_v of_o laodicea_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o chance_v the_o say_a eusebius_n remain_v as_o yet_o at_o alexandria_n the_o city_n to_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n pyruchius_fw-la be_v there_o captain_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n half_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o half_o withstand_v they_o alexandria_n in_o that_o part_n which_o go_v with_o the_o roman_a captain_n be_v eusebius_n be_v also_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o captain_n for_o his_o worthy_a fidelity_n and_o service_n show_v with_o the_o other_o half_o that_o resist_v the_o roman_n be_v anatholius_n governor_n or_o moderator_n then_o of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o also_o be_v bishop_n after_o the_o say_a eusebius_n of_o laodicea_n this_o anatholius_n perceive_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a distress_n of_o famine_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o sustenance_n send_v to_o eusebius_n beeng_v then_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o certifi_v he_o of_o the_o lamentable_a penury_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o city_n instruct_v he_o moreover_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o case_n repair_v to_o the_o captain_n desire_v of_o he_o so_o much_o favour_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v licence_v to_o escape_v and_o free_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v to_o he_o eftsoon_o grant_v as_o eusebius_n be_v thus_o labour_v with_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n anatholius_n for_o his_o part_n labour_v with_o the_o citizen_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o geve_v themselves_o over_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o citizen_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n thereof_o yet_o say_v anatholius_n this_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v be_v conâ—ented_v if_o i_o shall_v counsel_v you_o in_o this_o miserable_a lack_n of_o thing_n to_o avoid_v out_o of_o your_o city_n all_o such_o superfluity_n and_o unnecessary_a impediment_n unto_o you_o as_o old_a woman_n young_a child_n age_a man_n with_o such_o other_o as_o be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o here_o to_o perish_v with_o famine_n who_o presence_n can_v do_v no_o stead_n to_o you_o if_o they_o die_v &_o less_o if_o they_o live_v for_o spend_v the_o victual_n which_o otherwise_o may_v serve_v they_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n the_o senate_n hear_v this_o sentence_n &_o understand_v moreover_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o captain_n promise_v they_o their_o safety_n be_v well_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o anatholius_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o together_o
follow_v partly_o you_o have_v hear_v partly_o more_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o in_o the_o story_n follow_v i_o show_v before_o how_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n whereunto_o the_o senate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v yet_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v not_o resist_v maximinian_n his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v himself_o with_o dioclesian_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v heart_n again_o to_o he_o to_o resume_v his_o dignity_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o persuade_v dioclesian_n also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o wrest_v the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o of_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n he_o fly_v to_o constantinus_n in_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o complain_v of_o maxentius_n his_o son_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o kill_v constantinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximinian_n who_o constantinus_n have_v marry_v so_o be_v constantinus_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v maximinian_n &_o maximinian_n retire_v back_o in_o the_o which_o his_o flight_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o maximinian_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o maxentius_n again_o describe_v who_o all_o this_o while_n reign_v at_o rome_n with_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n intolerable_a much_o like_a to_o a_o other_o pharaoh_n or_o nero._n for_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o sometime_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o will_v destroy_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o soldier_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v 14._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o also_o he_o leave_v no_o mischievous_a nor_o lascivious_a act_n unattempted_a but_o be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o all_o womanly_a chastity_n which_o use_v to_o send_v the_o honest_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v adulterate_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v worthy_a senator_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ravish_v they_o he_o abstain_v from_o no_o adulterous_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o inquencheable_a lust_n of_o deflower_v of_o woman_n incontinency_n letus_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a &_o chaste_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o she_o such_o courtier_n of_o he_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o also_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o with_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v about_o matter_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o first_o fall_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o murder_v he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n then_o when_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n neither_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n nor_o with_o threaten_v of_o death_n pull_v she_o away_o from_o he_o at_o length_n she_o be_v a_o christian_a desire_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o after_o her_o prayer_n she_o will_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o request_v and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v into_o her_o chamber_n under_o this_o pretence_n she_o kill_v her_o self_n but_o the_o courtier_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n tarry_v so_o long_o they_o be_v displease_v therewith_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o find_v she_o there_o lie_v dead_a then_o return_v they_o and_o declare_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o past_a shame_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o art_n magical_a which_o to_o execute_v emperor_n he_o be_v more_o fit_n than_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n also_o sometime_o he_o will_v rip_v woman_n when_o they_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o will_v search_v the_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n lay_v be_v bear_v a_o little_a before_o often_o he_o will_v invocate_v devil_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o war_n which_o he_o know_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o perpetrate_v his_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n which_o in_o his_o ungracious_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o thing_n do_v think_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o friend_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n abstain_v from_o no_o contumelious_a vexation_n of_o they_o till_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a persecutor_n of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o zonaras_n write_v he_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o vex_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v than_o maximinus_n as_o euse._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n seem_v to_o affirm_v 15._o and_o platina_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o banish_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o the_o grievous_a tyranny_n and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o maxentius_n succour_v the_o citizen_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o oppress_v send_v their_o complaint_n with_o letter_n unto_o constantinus_n with_o much_o suit_n and_o most_o hearty_a petition_n desire_v he_o to_o help_v and_o release_v their_o country_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o hear_n and_o understand_v their_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a state_n and_o grieve_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a first_o send_v by_o letter_n to_o maxentius_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o refrain_v his_o corrupt_a do_n and_o great_a cruelty_n but_o when_o no_o letter_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n pity_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o roman_n gather_v together_o his_o power_n and_o army_n in_o britain_n and_o france_n wherewith_o to_o repress_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o that_o tyrant_n thus_o constantinus_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o strength_n of_o god_n enter_v his_o journey_n come_v toward_o italy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 318._o anno_fw-la 318._o maxentius_n understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_a then_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o he_o little_o deserve_v dare_v not_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o with_o privy_a garrison_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o sundry_a strait_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o who_o constantine_n have_v diverse_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o vanquishe_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n sorcery_n notwythstanding_n constantinus_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o great_a comfort_n but_o in_o great_a care_n and_o dread_n in_o his_o mind_n approach_v now_o near_o unto_o rome_n for_o the_o magical_a charm_n and_o sorcery_n of_o maxentius_n wherewith_o he_o have_v vanquish_v before_o severus_n send_v by_o galerius_n against_o he_o true_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o make_v also_o constantinus_n the_o more_o afraid_a wherefore_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o and_o revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n what_o help_v he_o may_v have_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o charm_a which_o use_v to_o cut_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n to_o take_v his_o divelishe_a charm_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o such_o other_o like_o feat_n of_o devilishnes_n which_o he_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v constantinus_n doubt_v and_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o journey_n draw_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n many_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o south_n part_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n see_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n geve_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a lib._n 2._o nicep_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 29._o eutrop._n lib._n 11._o sozom._n lib_n 1._o cap_n 3._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vrspurgen_n chronic_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 11._o this_o
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
for_o virgin_n from_o britain_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xi_o m._n who_o with_o ursula_n the_o prince_n dionet_n daughter_n be_v shyp_v over_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n virgin_n some_o be_v take_v of_o the_o infidel_n march_v upon_o the_o border_n with_o who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v pollute_v all_o be_v destroy_v be_v miserable_o disperse_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o so_o that_o none_o escape_v thus_o poor_a britain_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o destitute_a on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o maim_a body_n wtout_fw-fr may_v or_o strength_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v itself_o without_o help_n of_o foreign_a friend_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o constrain_v to_o fly_v especial_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v this_o word_n or_o message_n aetio_fw-la ter_z consuli_fw-la gemitus_fw-la britannorum_fw-la repellunt_fw-la nos_fw-la barbari_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la repellit_fw-la nos_fw-la mare_fw-la ad_fw-la barbaros_fw-la hinc_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la duo_fw-la sunerum_fw-la genera_fw-la quia_fw-la aut_fw-la iugulamur_fw-la aut_fw-la submergimur_fw-la but_o the_o roman_n then_o begin_v to_o forsake_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o near_a danger_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o gwanus_n and_o melga_n pendragon_n have_v not_o gwetelinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n make_v over_o to_o lesser_a britain_n and_o obtain_v their_o help_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o rescue_v his_o country_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o constantinus_n be_v brother_n to_o aldroenus_fw-la king_n of_o little_a britayn_n and_o father_n to_o constans_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n who_o after_o reign_v king_n in_o britain_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n and_o constantinus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o some_o mean_a quiet_a &_o safety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n and_o of_o the_o good_a archbishop_n but_o as_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v never_o without_o civil_a war_n at_o length_n come_v wicked_a vortigerne_n who_o cruel_o cause_v constans_n his_o prince_n to_o be_v murder_v saxon_n ambitious_o invade_v the_o crown_n who_o then_o fear_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n of_o constans_n which_o be_v aurelius_n &_o uter_n be_v then_o in_o little_a britain_n do_v send_v over_o for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o marry_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n call_v rowen_n whereupon_o the_o say_a vortigerne_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxones_n be_v with_o like_a trayterie_n dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v slay_v of_o their_o chief_a noble_n &_o baron_n at_o one_o meeting_n join_v together_o subtlety_n with_o cruelty_n to_o the_o number_n of_o cc.lxxi_o some_o story_n say_v cccc_o lx_o saxon_n this_o wicked_a act_n of_o the_o saxones_n be_v do_v at_o almisbury_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o noble_a britayne_n there_o be_v bury_v this_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welsheman_n of_o bryng_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n i_o pass_v over_o some_o story_n record_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n other_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o talk_n or_o assembly_n where_o the_o saxon_n come_v with_o privy_a knife_n contrary_a to_o promise_v make_v with_o the_o which_o knife_n they_o geve_v a_o privy_a watchword_n in_o their_o saxones_n speech_n neme_v your_o sex_n slay_v the_o britayne_n unarm_v and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britayne_n as_o this_o great_a plague_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o britayne_n without_o god_n permission_n so_o gildas_n show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n the_o cause_n thereof_o write_v thus_o quòd_fw-la britones_o propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxones_n time_n into_o seven_o kingdom_n the_o enter_v and_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_n this_o be_v the_o come_n in_o first_o of_o the_o angle_n or_o saxones_n into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o unchristened_a and_o infidel_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v constantinus_n cccc_o lxix_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v hengistus_n and_o horsus_n although_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o saxones_n at_o their_o first_o come_n for_o all_o their_o subtle_a work_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n have_v no_o quiet_a settle_n in_o britain_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n above_o mention_v who_o reign_v after_o that_o among_o the_o britayne_n yet_o notwtstanding_n they_o be_v not_o so_o drive_v out_o but_o that_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o drive_v the_o britayne_n such_o as_o remain_v into_o cambria_n britannico_fw-la which_o we_o call_v now_o wales_n hengistus_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n in_o svo_fw-la britannico_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v at_o coningesburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hengist_n his_o son_n osca_n reign_v twenty-four_o year_n leave_v his_o son_n octa_n to_o who_o reign_n with_o his_o son_n ymenricus_fw-la history_n do_v attribute_v liij_o year_n who_o also_o be_v slay_v at_o length_n by_o uter_n pendragon_n 4._o polichroni_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o saxones_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o england_n distribute_v the_o realm_n among_o themselves_o first_o in_o seven_o part_n every_o part_n to_o have_v his_o king_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o kent_n the_o second_o to_o be_v king_n of_o sussex_n and_o southerye_n hold_v his_o palace_n at_o cicester_n the_o third_o king_n be_v of_o westsexe_n the_o four_o king_n of_o essex_n the_o five_o king_n be_v of_o the_o eastangle_v england_n that_o be_v of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n the_o vj._n king_n of_o merceland_n or_o mercia_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v the_o countess_n of_o lincoln_n leycester_n huntyngdon_n northampton_n orford_n derby_n warwick_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o king_n have_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o humber_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o these_o seven_o kingdom_n although_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o at_o length_n join_v all_o in_o one_o come_v all_o into_o the_o possession_n &_o subjection_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n they_o continue_v which_o be_v with_o continual_a trouble_n &_o war_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o race_n and_o order_n of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o table_n particular_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v a_o table_n describe_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n reign_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vortiger_n above_o mention_v begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o this_o land_n the_o which_o come_v out_o of_o 3._o sort_n of_o the_o german_a people_n to_o wit_n the_o saxon_n the_o inte_n and_o angles_n replenish_v the_o land_n of_o they_o call_v now_o anglia_fw-it of_o who_o first_o hengistus_n reign_v in_o kent_n which_o country_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n of_o king_n vortiger_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o do_v count_v 476._o or_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a table_n 456._o in_o some_o 463._o after_o hengist_n come_v in_o octha_n with_o eosa_n or_o icy_a his_o kinsman_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v the_o say_a hengist_n in_o kent_n not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o a_o other_o company_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o elle_fw-fr their_o captain_n which_o plant_v themselves_o in_o southsexe_n and_o after_o they_o again_o a_o other_o garrison_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o cerdice_n their_o captain_n which_o do_v occupy_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o land_n call_v by_o they_o westsaxon_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o multitude_n of_o the_o saxon_n after_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v unchristened_a and_o infidel_n divide_v the_o whole_a land_n among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o in_o this_o table_n follow_v 456._o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o year_n how_o long_o they_o reign_v kent_n hengistus_n slay_v 31_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eosa_n or_o icy_a 24_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
reprehend_v the_o vicious_a enormity_n both_o of_o secular_a and_o of_o religious_a person_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a reprehension_n magunce_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o such_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religion_n &_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a seâ—ter_n up_o &_o upholder_n of_o such_o blind_a superstition_n and_o of_o all_o popery_n who_o be_v admit_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o archbishop_z of_o magunce_n and_o endue_v 〈◊〉_d full_a authority_n legantine_n over_o the_o german_n bring_v diverse_a country_n there_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n hold_v many_o great_a counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n boniface_n build_a monastery_n canonize_a saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v among_o all_o other_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n into_o the_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o lieba_n &_o tecla_n two_o english_a nun_n item_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n boniface_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pope_n zacharie_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n westsaxon_n and_o pipinus_fw-la betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v confirm_v or_o rather_o intrude_v in_o from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o now_o stand_v register_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o most_o filthy_a live_n and_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a christianity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v there_o no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o before_o these_o also_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n &_o leo_n and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n of_o who_o philippicus_n lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o his_o eye_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n likewise_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o gregory_n the_o three_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v be_v he_o that_o first_o write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o greek_a false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o book_n afterward_o zachary_n his_o successor_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n item_n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o three_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n land_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o memorial_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a like_a as_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n &_o as_o the_o foresay_a constantinus_n also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n sigebert_n or_o sigbert_n reign_v in_o westsaxony_n a_o man_n of_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o his_o subject_n turn_v the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_o advertise_v by_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n a_o earl_n call_v combranus_fw-la to_o change_v his_o manner_n and_o to_o behave_v he_o more_o prudent_o towards_o his_o people_n he_o therefore_o malicious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n whereupon_o slay_v the_o say_a king_n sigebert_n continue_v in_o his_o cruel_a condition_n by_o his_o subject_n conspire_v against_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o bring_v into_o such_o desolation_n that_o wander_v alone_o in_o a_o wood_n without_o comfort_n revenge_v be_v there_o slay_v even_o by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wrongful_o murder_v as_o partly_o be_v above_o touch_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n never_o to_o prosper_v well_o without_o the_o just_a revenge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 748._o this_o sigebert_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 748._o who_o with_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n against_o sigebert_n his_o master_n this_o kenulphus_n keep_v strong_o his_o lordship_n against_o offa_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v 31._o year_n murder_n he_o resort_v to_o a_o paramour_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o merton_n be_v there_o beset_v &_o likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o train_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o the_o foresay_a sigebert_n name_v clito_n or_o cliton_n in_o revengement_n of_o king_n sigeberte_n death_n mercia_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n offa_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o tyrant_n beoruredus_n which_o before_o have_v slay_v ethelwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o uncle_n to_o this_o foresay_a offa_n reign_v king_n of_o that_o province_n of_o this_o offa_n be_v tell_v many_o notable_a deed_n which_o because_o they_o concern_v rather_o political_a affair_n and_o do_v not_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o recite_v fabianus_n as_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n against_o egbert_n &_o the_o northumbre_n as_o also_o against_o etheldred_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n item_n against_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o fabian_n say_v he_o take_v prisoner_n &_o lead_v he_o bind_v with_o he_o to_o mercia_n malmesbury_n witness_v otherwise_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o offa_n but_o by_o kenulphus_n as_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v after_o these_o victory_n offa_n have_v such_o displeasure_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n that_o he_o remoove_v the_o archbishop_n sea_n and_o land_n of_o lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o lichfield_n he_o also_o chase_v the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n into_o wales_n and_o make_v a_o famous_a dyke_n between_o wales_n and_o the_o utter_a bond_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_a england_n which_o be_v call_v ofditche_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n be_v call_v offekyrke_n saxon_n this_o offa_n also_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o brightricus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n and_o for_o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o merchant_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o he_o send_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n to_o common_a the_o mean_n of_o peace_n which_o charles_n have_v after_o that_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n and_o estimation_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o turonia_fw-la in_o france_n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o offa_n offa._n king_n of_o mercia_n ethelbert_n be_v then_o king_n of_o eastangle_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o right_n godly_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n provoke_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n well_o accompany_v like_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n conceive_v a_o false_a suspicion_n and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v never_o mind_v that_o ethelbert_n with_o his_o company_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o make_v matter_n of_o marriage_n woman_n be_v come_v to_o work_v some_o violence_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n so_o she_o persuade_v with_o king_n offa_n and_o cettrine_n of_o her_o counsel_n that_o night_n that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v offa_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v into_o his_o palace_n alone_o from_o his_o company_n by_z one_o called_z guymbertus_fw-la who_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o &_o there_o strike_v of_o his_o head_n revenge_v which_o forthwith_o he_o than_o
and_o antoninus_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n likewise_o report_v the_o same_o now_o have_v say_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o matter_n penance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o true_o our_o latter_a writer_n do_v say_v which_o write_v that_o editha_n and_o not_o edward_n be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o dunstane_n enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n 7._o year_n penance_n and_o also_o how_o true_o they_o report_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a heir_n and_o elflede_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n for_o first_o touch_v editha_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o say_a writer_n themselves_n that_o she_o be_v of_o good_a year_n at_o what_o time_n edgar_n her_o father_n be_v enjoin_v his_o penance_n after_o the_o which_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o penance_n expyre_v he_o live_v at_o the_o most_o but_o in_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o seven_o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v in_o all_o but_o x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a but_o now_o the_o say_a author_n themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v make_v abbess_n by_o her_o father_n he_o be_v then_o alyve_a and_o how_o can_v this_o than_o stand_v with_o her_o legend_n which_o say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n by_o which_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o v._o year_n old_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n for_o who_o the_o king_n do_v penance_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v editha_n now_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n first_o this_o by_o all_o writer_n be_v grant_v story_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o year_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o child_n which_o king_n edgar_n beget_v in_o bastardy_n &_o for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n for_o the_o more_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n last_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o king_n after_o the_o same_o live_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a after_o who_o death_n edward_n reign_v other_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o in_o all_o make_v the_o full_a sum_n of_o 14._o year_n about_o the_o count_n of_o which_o age_n the_o say_a edward_n go_v on_o his_o 15._o year_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n be_v slay_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n prove_v by_o the_o right_n cast_v of_o the_o year_n after_o their_o own_o grant_n &_o reckon_n that_o editha_n daughter_n of_o wlfride_n in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o for_o who_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n but_o that_o edward_n rather_o be_v bear_v after_o editha_n and_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o the_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v edward_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n bastard_n and_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n which_o error_n and_o opinion_n how_o it_o first_o spring_v and_o by_o who_o albeit_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o story_n to_o discuss_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conjecture_v first_o after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o oswolde_n with_o other_o bishop_n story_n abbot_n and_o certain_a lord_n &_o duke_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monkery_n have_v advance_v edward_n to_o be_v king_n against_o queen_n alfrith_n mother_n of_o ethelred_n &_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o certain_a other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v after_o to_o write_v story_n perceive_v dunstane_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o monkery_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o will_v save_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o dunstane_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o bear_v favour_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v distain_v by_o opening_z the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n either_o do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o confess_v herein_o what_o they_o know_v but_o rather_o think_v best_a to_o blanch_v the_o story_n and_o colourable_o to_o hide_v the_o simple_a truth_n thereof_o make_v the_o people_n false_o believe_v that_o elfleda_n the_o mother_n of_o edward_n be_v wife_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_z edward_z to_o be_v lawful_o bear_v and_o also_o that_o editha_n be_v bear_v after_o edward_n &_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o which_o the_o king_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n all_o which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n above_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o malmesbury_n which_o speak_v of_o king_n edgar_n last_o concubine_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n regibus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la unicè_fw-la integram_fw-la lecto_fw-la uni_fw-la deferens_fw-la sidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la accepit_fw-la elfthride_fw-la filiam_fw-la ordgari_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o concubine_n who_o he_o love_v entire_o keep_v true_a faith_n of_o his_o bed_n to_o she_o alone_o until_o the_o time_n he_o marry_v for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n elfride_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgare_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o concubine_n this_o be_v which_o malmesbury_n speak_v off_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o edgar_n live_v in_o whoredom_n till_o time_n he_o marry_v his_o lawful_a wife_n furthermore_o and_o final_o to_o conclude_v beside_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n above_o recite_v edithae_n let_v this_o also_o be_v perpend_v how_o the_o say_v dunstan_n with_o his_o complice_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n edward_n leave_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ethelred_n go_v about_o as_o capgrave_v and_o their_o own_o legend_n confess_v to_o set_v up_o editha_n the_o other_o bastard_n to_o possess_v the_o crown_n but_o that_o she_o more_o wise_a than_o her_o brother_n edward_n refuse_v the_o same_o whereby_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o doing_n of_o dunstane_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o prefer_v both_o edward_n and_o editha_n to_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a heir_n i_o leave_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n thereof_o to_o judge_v after_o that_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v thus_o set_v up_o edward_n for_o their_o king_n they_o be_v now_o where_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v all_o to_o be_v sure_a on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o eastangle_v and_o certain_a other_o noble_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v to_o their_o part_n howbeit_o this_o matter_n pass_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o as_o they_o hope_v alpherus_fw-la for_o short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o young_a king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n who_o follow_v much_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o other_o great_a man_n stout_o stand_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o cathedral_n church_n restore_v which_o king_n edgar_n before_o have_v set_v in_o and_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la say_v with_o their_o concubine_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o library_n of_o jornall_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o express_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a author_n be_v these_o alferus_n princeps_fw-la merciorum_fw-la caeterique_fw-la plures_fw-la eiectis_fw-la monachis_fw-la de_fw-la magnis_fw-la monasterijs_fw-la quos_fw-la rex_fw-la edgarus_n nuper_fw-la instituerat_fw-la clericos_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la reduxerunt_fw-la that_o be_v alterus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n edgari_fw-la with_o other_o great_a man_n mo_z drive_v out_o the_o monk_n from_o the_o great_a monastery_n who_o king_n edgar_n have_v there_o set_v in_o before_o &_o restore_v again_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v their_o lawful_a wife_n england_n the_o like_a before_o that_o in_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n be_v plain_a that_o bishop_n than_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n than_o set_v forth_o extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v jornalensis_n which_o be_v these_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la filiolum_fw-la alterius_fw-la occidat_fw-la vel_fw-la patrinum_fw-la sit_fw-la simile_n cognationi_fw-la &_o
after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o sixth_o 7._o who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v apprehend_v by_o cynthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o some_o say_v famish_v to_o death_n then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o ij_o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n who_o likewise_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o place_n there_o for_o he_o to_o tarry_v take_v the_o treasure_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n 15._o and_o so_o privy_o stale_a to_o constantinople_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o roman_n sâ—t_v up_o p._n john_n the_o xv_o not_o long_o after_o boniface_n return_v again_o from_o constantinople_n by_o his_o money_n &_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n or_o company_n to_o take_v his_o part_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n be_v take_v rome_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o throw_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v as_o some_o say_v famish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o ferrucius_n neither_o do_v boniface_n reign_v many_o day_n after_o but_o sudden_o dye_v who_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n shriek_v and_o exclaym_v against_o he_o emperor_n a_o 976._o next_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v benedictus_n the_o seven_o by_z the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 2._o and_o reign_v nineteeen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n hugh_n cappet_n the_o french_a king_n take_v charles_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laou_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v imprison_v he_o archb._n he_o also_o commit_v to_o prison_n arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o raynes_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n gilbartus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o florsake_v a_o nicromanser_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o d._n robert_n the_o king_n son_n but_o this_o pope_n benedictus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o remis_n restore_v the_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la again_o and_o displace_v gilbertus_n which_o after_o by_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o revenna_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pope_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o benedictus_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n john_n the_o xvi_o &_o die_v the_o viij_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n v._o next_o to_o who_o come_v john_n the_o xvii_o and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o u_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o this_o gregory_n call_v before_o bruno_n be_v a_o german_n bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o malace_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o crescentus_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n convent_v against_o the_o say_v gregory_n set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o xviij_o gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o rome_n speed_v himself_o in_o all_o convenient_a haste_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o iij._o in_o germany_n who_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n and_o understand_v his_o wrong_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n well_o appoint_v to_o italy_n gate_n the_o city_n &_o there_o take_v both_o crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o john_n the_o pope_n death_n which_o john_n first_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o be_v deprive_v after_o of_o his_o life_n crescentius_n the_o consul_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n have_v his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o horsetayle_n &_o afterward_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n pope_n gregory_n thus_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n restore_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o his_o papacy_n although_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o martinus_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o ij_o year_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o time_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o order_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o elector_n and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n thus_o i_o find_v in_o these_o verse_n express_v maguntinensis_fw-la treverensis_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la martini_n quilibet_fw-la imperij_fw-la fit_a cancellarius_fw-la horum_fw-la et_fw-la palatinus_n dapifer_fw-la dux_n portitor_n ensis_fw-la marchio_n praepositus_fw-la camerae_fw-la pincerna_fw-la bohemus_n these_o seven_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v elector_n 3._o bishop_n 3._o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o palatine_a the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n brandenburg_n to_o who_o be_v add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o geve_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v first_o begone_v a_o 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1002._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o digression_n concern_v the_o rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o to_o our_o matter_n again_o king_n egelred_n or_o elred_n king_n edward_n thus_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o crown_n fall_v next_o to_o egelrede_v his_o young_a brother_n egelred_n &_o son_n to_o king_n edgar_n by_o the_o foresay_a queen_n alfrith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o egelred_n have_v a_o long_a reign_n give_v of_o god_n 979._o which_o dure_v the_o term_n of_o 38._o year_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o full_a of_o great_a misery_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o great_a courage_n to_o govern_v a_o common_a wealth_n our_o english_a story_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o report_v of_o his_o reign_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v ungracious_a wretched_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o hateful_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o egelred_n it_o be_v read_v when_o dunstane_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v christen_v he_o egelred_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o over_o the_o fonte_fw-la something_o there_o happen_v that_o please_v not_o dunstan_n whereupon_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mariam_n iste_fw-la ignaws_fw-la homo_fw-la erit_fw-la i._o by_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v a_o prince_n untoward_a and_o cowardlike_a chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n i_o find_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o this_o egelred_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o x._o year_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o brother_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v make_v such_o sorrow_n &_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n fall_v therewith_o in_o a_o rage_n take_v wax_v candle_n have_v nothing_o else_o at_o hand_n wherewith_o she_o scourge_v he_o so_o sore_o well_o near_o till_o he_o swoon_v that_o after_o the_o same_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o wax_n candle_n to_o burn_v before_o he_o after_o this_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 981._o 981._o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o noble_n dunstan_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n who_o first_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n egelred_n be_v enforce_v to_o crown_v the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o ringston_n in_o do_v whereof_o the_o report_n of_o story_n go_v that_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v say_v thus_o prophesieng_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o and_o through_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a conspirator_n and_o other_o englishman_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o sword_n till_o there_o come_v a_o people_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n neither_o shall_v that_o trespass_n be_v cleanse_v with_o out_o long_a vengeance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o crouland_n i_o find_v these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la ascendisti_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la propterea_fw-la audi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la gladius_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la tua_fw-la saeviens_fw-la in_o te_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o interficiens_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gente_fw-la tua_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la transferatur_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la alienum_fw-la cvius_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la gens_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la expiabitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la long_fw-mi vindicte_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n peccatum_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la virorum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la qui_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la consilio_fw-la eius_fw-la nequam_fw-la ut_fw-la mitterent_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v fulco_n not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o befall_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a personage_n lord_n of_o lemonice_n in_o little_a britain_n widomarus_fw-la by_o name_n find_v a_o great_a substance_n of_o treasure_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n he_o send_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n forgo_v which_o the_o king_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a chieftain_n over_o the_o land_n but_o the_o finder_n will_v not_o condescende_v to_o that_o wherefore_o the_o king_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o his_o call_a galuz_n think_v the_o treasure_n to_o lie_v there_o but_o the_o keeper_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o castel_n see_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n desire_v to_o depart_v with_o life_n and_o armour_n to_o this_o the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n plague_v but_o bid_v they_o to_o reenter_v the_o castle_n again_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o the_o forceable_a wise_a they_o can_v it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o the_o king_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n go_v about_o the_o castle_n view_v the_o place_n thereof_o a_o soldier_n within_o first_o named_z bertandus_fw-la cordoun_n strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o arm_n whereupon_o the_o iron_n remain_v and_o fester_v in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n within_o 9_o day_n after_o die_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o the_o treasure_n that_o another_o man_n find_v lose_v all_o his_o own_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o wound_v cause_v the_o man_n that_o strike_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o why_o he_o so_o wound_v he_o who_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o what_o punishment_n soever_o he_o shall_v sustain_v he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o which_o have_v before_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n purgatory_n the_o king_n hear_v his_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o albeit_o as_o the_o story_n add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o brabance_n after_o great_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la istius_fw-la bruti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o gisburne_n say_v that_o the_o killer_n of_o king_n richard_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n be_v command_v to_o be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o with_o horse_n and_o his_o quarter_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o an_o other_o story_n affirm_v and_o gisburn_n partly_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n 3._o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n cistercian_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o judgement_n alijs_fw-la in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n exit_fw-la jornalens_n gisburn_n &_o alijs_fw-la about_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o say_v jornalensis_n make_v mention_n of_o roger_n archbish_n of_o york_n which_o put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o monk_n receive_v and_o place_v for_o they_o seculare_fw-la priest_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o wanton_a priest_n then_o to_o abominable_a monk_n &_o that_o thurstinus_fw-la do_v sin_v never_o worse_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o in_o build_v that_o house_n for_o monk_n etc._n etc._n another_o story_n i_o have_v which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o of_o york_n but_o of_o coventrie_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o in_o who_o although_o some_o vice_n may_v worthy_o be_v reprehend_v especial_o for_o his_o incontinent_a and_o too_o much_o licentious_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o deserve_a for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o il_fw-mi report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o with_o affection_n of_o popery_n then_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o due_a consideration_n deprave_a his_o do_n more_o than_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n will_v bear_v they_o concern_v which_o history_n after_o so_o many_o writer_n we_o think_v also_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a labour_n although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v king_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n call_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n john_n reign_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n afterward_o the_o archbishop_n put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o swear_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o good_a law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o the_o archb._n charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o dignity_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n next_o follow_v king_n john_n fail_v into_o normandy_n &_o come_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v royal_o receive_v and_o truce_n conclude_v between_o he_o &_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thither_o come_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v of_o k._n richard_n band_n and_o friendship_n and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o philip_z the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n britain_n and_o take_v his_o homage_n for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o k._n john_n after_o this_o king_n john_n and_o the_o french_a king_n talk_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n king_n about_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ask_v so_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o knight_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v grant_v he_o none_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n &_o command_v k._n john_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archb._n which_o he_o have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n 2._o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o 6000._o mark_n because_o he_o take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o swear_v he_o upon_o his_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o wear_v harness_n against_o any_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n pope_n divorce_n be_v make_v between_o k._n john_n and_o his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1200._o king_n john_n wed_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o britain_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v strife_n between_o k._n john_n and_o geoffrey_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o permit_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n within_o his_o diocese_n second_o because_o he_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a sheriff_n three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sail_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o niece_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 1202._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1202._o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o communication_n between_o k._n john_n and_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v k._n john_n shall_v depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n which_o he_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n and_o that_o incontinent_a or_o else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o and_o so_o do_v for_o when_o king_n john_n deny_v that_o request_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o say_a arthur_n
plain_n near_o unto_o s._n johns_n town_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o so_o chase_v the_o scot_n that_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o victory_n such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v take_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o other_o scot_n he_o send_v unto_o london_n subdue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n robert_n bruy_v after_o this_o discomfiture_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o lose_v both_o the_o field_n and_o chief_a friend_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a flee_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o abode_n during_o the_o time_n while_o king_n edward_n live_v when_o this_o noble_a edward_n have_v thus_o subdue_v the_o scot_n he_o yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n &_o so_o let_v the_o land_n in_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o order_n he_o return_v unto_o london_n which_o be_v the_o 35._o year_n and_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n etc._n etc._n year_n now_o return_v to_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v before_o touch_v the_o variance_n and_o grevous_a dissension_n between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o void_a through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n at_o length_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la be_v choose_v successor_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o which_o celestinus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o consistory_n begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n think_v to_o make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o church_n wherefore_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o hatred_n among_o his_o clergy_n man_n that_o this_o boniface_n then_o call_v benedictus_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n by_o his_o chamber_n wall_n nightly_o admonish_v he_o 5._o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v a_o burden_n big_a than_o he_o can_v wild_a exit_fw-la masseo_n this_o pope_n celestine_n after_o he_o have_v set_v vi_o month_n by_o the_o treachery_n &_o falshhoode_n of_o this_o boniface_n be_v induce_v to_o geve_v up_o &_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n massao_n partly_o for_o the_o voice_n speak_v of_o before_o partly_o for_o fear_n be_v tell_v of_o certain_a crafty_o subornate_v in_o his_o chamber_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resign_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n who_o they_o after_o his_o resignation_n go_v to_o live_v in_o some_o solitary_a defert_fw-la be_v a_o simple_a man_n be_v vile_o take_v and_o thrust_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n by_o pope_n boniface_n craste_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o hatred_n unto_o celestine_n but_o that_o sedetious_a person_n may_v not_o have_v he_o as_o their_o head_n to_o raise_v up_o some_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n nero._n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n wherefore_o this_o boniface_n be_v worthy_o call_v the_o eight_o nero_n of_o who_o it_o be_v right_o say_v he_o come_v in_o like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n this_o pope_n boniface_n succeed_v 8._o or_o rather_o invade_v after_o celestinus_fw-la behave_v himself_o so_o imperious_o that_o he_o put_v down_o prince_n excommunicate_v king_n such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v their_o confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n describe_v diverse_a of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o drive_v away_o for_o fear_n some_o of_o they_o as_o schismatics_n he_o depose_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o substance_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n he_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o suffer_v his_o money_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o curse_v both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n albertus_n the_o emperor_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o thrice_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o yet_o be_v reject_v neither_o can_v obtain_v unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o drive_v the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n rome_n the_o faction_n discord_n in_o italy_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibillines_n which_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n have_v be_v to_o extinct_a so_o little_o he_o help_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_n that_o he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_a fire_n brand_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o ash-wednesday_n when_o porchetus_n a_o archbishop_n come_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o ash_n pope_n boniface_n look_v upon_o he_o &_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gibbelline_n part_v cast_v his_o handful_n of_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v meman_n to_o homo_fw-la quòd_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n remember_v man_n that_o a_o gibeline_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v go_v this_o pope_n moreover_o ordain_v first_o the_o jubilei_fw-mi in_o roâ—â—â—in_fw-mi the_o solemnize_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o poutificalibus_fw-la &_o give_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o day_n be_v array_v with_o imperial_a ensign_n he_o command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sword_n eccepotestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la that_o be_v loe_o here_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n â—es_n from_o the_o which_o very_a year_n as_o most_o story_n do_v record_n the_o turk_n do_v begin_v the_o first_o count_n of_o their_o turkish_a emperor_n whereof_o the_o siâ—t_n be_v ottomannus_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v hear_v discourse_v hereafter_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o this_o say_a pope_n boniface_n decretal_n diverse_a constitution_n extravaganes_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v collect_v together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o own_o new_o add_v thereto_o and_o be_v make_v the_o book_n call_v sextus_n decretalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o who_o also_o first_o spring_v up_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n from_o rome_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v of_o boniface_n the_o pope_n 8._o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v which_o matter_n first_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1301._o the_o bishop_n of_o oppanubam_n be_v accuse_v for_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o court_n trivet_n &_o so_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o french_a king_n not_o dare_v to_o the_o contrary_a lose_v the_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o discharge_v both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o legate_n command_v they_o to_o void_a his_o realm_n whereupon_o pope_n boniface_n revoke_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n before_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n also_o excommunicate_v not_o long_o after_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o curse_n against_o he_o moreover_o cit_v all_o the_o prelate_n all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n both_o civil_a and_o canon_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o rome_n at_o a_o certain_a day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n against_o this_o citation_n the_o king_n again_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o straight_a proclamation_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v export_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n either_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o ware_n or_o merchandise_n upon_o forseting_n all_o their_o good_n and_o their_o body_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n provide_v with_o all_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n diligeurly_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o none_o may_v pass_v unsearched_a over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v french_a king_n defeat_v the_o pope_n in_o geve_v and_o bestow_v prebend_n and_o benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n in_o form_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v ¶_o boniface_n bishop_n and_o servant_n to_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n boniface_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n fear_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n ausrery_n we_o will_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o gift_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o be_v vacaunt_n that_o thou_o reserve_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o
expedient_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n our_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o incommodity_n and_o further_a of_o the_o commodity_n of_o our_o subject_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o commend_v your_o circumspect_a care_n herein_o teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la westm._fw-la 10_o die_v februa_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la angliae_fw-la 15._o regni_fw-la verò_fw-la francia_fw-la secundo_fw-la by_o these_o foresay_a objection_n &_o accusation_n of_o the_o king_n premise_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o iudgevient_a gentle_a reader_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o be_v coniect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o history_n somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n seem_v either_o to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o covert_o to_o dissemble_v some_o part_n of_o that_o they_o know_v and_o especial_o of_o polâ—dor_n virgil._n i_o marvel_v who_o have_v so_o good_a occasion_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v so_o slight_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o word_n of_o mention_n in_o which_o matter_n if_o probable_a conjecture_n beside_o history_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o unlikeâ—_n but_o that_o some_o old_a practice_n of_o prelate_n have_v herein_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n through_o some_o crafty_a conspiracy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v gather_v for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o challenge_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n so_o the_o archbishop_n against_o his_o prince_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o they_o have_v be_v be_v a_o trend_a as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 〈…〉_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o thing_n also_o more_o probable_a may_v be_v suppose_v because_o of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o it_o cardinals_z the_o same_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o far_a truce_n whereof_o christ_n will_v more_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v albeit_o the_o archbishop_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o subtely_a and_o feat_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a objection_n and_o cunning_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o word_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n to_o the_o king_n redoubt_a sir_n king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o special_a thing_n that_o keep_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o best_a preserve_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n be_v sage_a wise_a and_o deliberate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n concern_v counsel_n in_o this_o wise_a good_a man_n have_v thereby_o their_o safety_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n how_o solomon_n which_o be_v the_o wise_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sage_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n by_o who_o advisement_n and_o discretion_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o border_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n after_o who_o death_n reign_v robohâ—m_v his_o son_n who_o neglect_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o sage_a &_o discrete_a counsellor_n king_n hearken_v to_o such_o counsel_n as_o light_a and_o young_a man_n persuade_v he_o unto_o that_o seek_v rather_o how_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v he_o than_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n whereby_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n the_o 12._o part_n only_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v many_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o kingdom_n beside_o by_o rash_a and_o evil_a counsel_n come_v to_o great_a ruin_n and_o mischief_n and_o sir_n save_v your_o princely_a patience_n you_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n your_o own_o time_n for_o by_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinister_a counsel_n to_o our_o laâ—e_n sovereign_a lord_n your_o father_n give_v who_o god_n forgeve_v which_o he_o take_v and_o follow_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o land_n and_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o other_o his_o people_n of_o the_o land_n some_o he_o put_v to_o shameful_a death_n from_o other_o some_o he_o take_v their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v he_o put_v unto_o their_o ransom_n and_o what_o enemy_n he_o purchase_v thereby_o your_o grace_n well_o understand_v and_o after_o this_o sir_n you_o know_v enen_fw-la in_o your_o own_o time_n how_o by_o follow_v and_o beleve_v over_o light_a counsel_n you_o yourself_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n from_o the_o which_o god_n deliver_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o after_o that_o time_n again_o until_o now_o by_o the_o good_a advisement_n of_o your_o prelate_n peer_n and_o sage_a counsellor_n of_o your_o land_n your_o grace_n business_n and_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o demain_v and_o order_v that_o you_o have_v have_v the_o heart_n again_o of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o any_o of_o your_o grace_n predecessor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v have_v so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v good_a counsel_n the_o good_a will_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o people_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o your_o enemy_n as_o well_o in_o scotlande_n as_o in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o unto_o this_o day_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v esteem_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n in_o all_o christendom_n and_o now_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o evil_a and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o some_o such_o within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o such_o also_o as_o consider_v and_o respect_v rather_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n than_o your_o grace_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o realm_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v diverse_a clerk_n peer_n and_o other_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o directe_v process_n against_o they_o not_o beseem_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n you_o take_v at_o your_o coronation_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n whereof_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v witness_n &_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n confirm_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o great_a pearill_fw-mi and_o danger_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a debase_v of_o your_o regal_a state_n and_o honour_n and_o sir_n although_o such_o as_o be_v your_o grace_n governor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v a_o calling_n above_o their_o agree_n do_v geve_v your_o grace_n to_o understande_v that_o their_o enterprise_n and_o you_o do_v please_v and_o content_v your_o subject_n and_o commons_o yet_o your_o grace_n shall_v know_v for_o certain_a and_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o self_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o that_o they_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v remedy_n the_o same_o if_o you_o prosecute_v your_o purpose_n begin_v in_o this_o order_n you_o will_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n as_o also_o your_o good_a and_o rightful_a enterprise_n and_o shall_v see_v such_o discord_n about_o the_o same_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o enforce_v your_o enemy_n to_o seek_v your_o destruction_n to_o loose_v your_o noble_a and_o renown_a fame_n and_o in_o the_o end_n your_o kingdom_n itself_o which_o god_n forbid_v wherefore_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o realm_n and_o enterprise_n begone_v that_o you_o will_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o discrete_a and_o wise_a man_n within_o your_o realm_n and_o work_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o before_o this_o time_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o who_o you_o can_v neither_o maintain_v your_o enterprise_n nor_o govern_v your_o realm_n abuse_v and_o for_o that_o some_o such_o as_o be_v about_o your_o grace_n false_o devise_v against_o we_o treason_n and_o such_o like_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o as_o person_n excommunicate_v do_v so_o eastern_a of_o they_o
the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n 2._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v justify_v than_o our_o righteousness_n have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o believer_n moreover_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v they_o be_v keep_v and_o conclude_v all_o under_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o the_o say_a paul_n rom._n 5._o say_v 5._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereby_o that_o sin_n may_v more_o abound_v where_o then_o sin_n have_v more_o abound_v there_o have_v also_o grace_v superabounded_a that_o like_a as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o that_o grace_n may_v reign_v also_o by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v live_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v his_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o john_n 6._o for_o he_o be_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n then_o do_v we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o us._n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o be_v meat_n be_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n ca._n 6._o and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n that_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n refresh_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n intellectum_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v god_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o delectable_a pleasantness_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o intelligible_a power_n of_o the_o same_z as_o well_o exterior_a as_o interior_a they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n deck_v with_o a_o golden_a robe_n of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o this_o queen_n of_o heaven_n alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o by_o she_o all_o our_o corporal_a power_n intellective_a may_v full_o be_v refresh_v as_o be_v our_o spiritual_a intelligence_n with_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o double_a refection_n present_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v christ_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n 26._o chapter_n 26._o as_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 22._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 22._o or_o this_o matter_n thus_o write_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n i_o firm_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o expound_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o and_o as_o in_o cane_n of_o galilee_n he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n real_o so_o that_o after_o the_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n so_o when_o he_o say_v reader_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o after_o this_o change_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n &_o not_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v any_o such_o real_a transubstantiation_n or_o mutation_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a in_o his_o perfection_n essential_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o pure_a creature_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n remain_v real_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o &_o be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o that_o after_o this_o assumpt_n of_o our_o substance_n he_o be_v real_o very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n even_o so_o if_o he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o the_o bread_n still_o real_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o essence_n between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n then_o between_o the_o deity_n &_o humanity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v natural_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v blood_n of_o the_o blood_n natural_a seed_n and_o of_o natural_a seed_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v but_o in_o that_o that_o god_n become_v man_n this_o be_v a_o action_n supernatural_a wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o very_a bread_n &_o his_o very_a body_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v any_o such_o identitye_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v similitude_n i_o be_o very_a bread_n not_o change_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o be_v the_o say_a christ_n which_o he_o be_v before_o real_o and_o yet_o bread_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o figurative_a speech_n so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o this_o shall_v real_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o sacramental_o and_o
do_v they_o suppress_v diverse_a monastery_n pharisaical_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a phane_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n eight_o mile_n from_o prage_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a priest_n &_o monk_n out_o of_o they_o or_o compel_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a order_n and_o thus_o their_o number_n more_o and_o more_o increase_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v nicholas_n they_o go_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n require_v to_o have_v more_o and_o ample_a church_n grant_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o willing_o and_o gentle_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o the_o say_a nicholas_n entreat_v for_o the_o people_n and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v again_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v the_o king_n turn_v himself_o to_o that_o noble_a man_n nicholas_n nicholas_n which_o tarry_v still_o behind_o say_v thou_o have_v begin_v a_o web_n to_o put_v i_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v make_v a_o rope_n of_o it_o wherewithal_o i_o will_v hang_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o immediate_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o uissegrad_v within_o a_o while_n after_o into_o a_o new_a castle_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v five_o stone_n cast_v from_o thence_o send_v ambassador_n to_o his_o brother_n to_o require_v aid_n these_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o praâ—e_n hold_v their_o convention_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o chamberlain_n with_o ccc_o horseman_n to_o run_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o life_n flee_v when_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n wenceslaus_n all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v amaze_v utter_o detest_v the_o fact_n but_o the_o king_n cupbearer_n stand_v by_o say_v i_o know_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v thus_o come_v to_o pass_v people_n who_o the_o king_n in_o a_o rage_n take_v hold_n of_o throw_v he_o down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o dagger_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o but_o be_v let_v by_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o pardon_v he_o his_o life_n immediate_o the_o king_n be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n fall_v sick_a and_o within_o 18._o day_n after_o when_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o put_v to_o death_n incessant_o call_v for_o aid_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n which_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o be_v come_v with_o aid_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 55._o year_n and_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o 57_o year_n the_o story_n of_o zisca_n siluius_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o wenceslaus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n name_v zisca_n bear_v at_o trosnovia_n which_o from_o his_o youth_n upwarde_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o battle_n where_o as_o he_o have_v valiant_o bear_v himself_o this_o man_n be_v sore_o greeve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o i._o hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mind_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o council_n have_v do_v great_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n upon_o their_o complice_n and_o adherent_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o subvert_v the_o monastery_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n pull_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n and_o idol_n drive_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o he_o say_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o cloister_n like_o swine_n in_o their_o sty_n to_o be_v fat_v after_o this_o his_o army_n be_v increase_v have_v gather_v together_o about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n he_o attempt_v to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o uissegrade_v which_o be_v but_o slender_o ward_v fron_n thence_o the_o say_a zisca_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o coranda_fw-la go_v speedy_o unto_o pelzina_n pelzina_n whereas_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o friend_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o take_v the_o town_n into_o his_o power_n fortifieng_v the_o same_o very_o strong_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v behind_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o uissegrade_v then_o the_o queen_n sophia_n be_v very_o careful_a empeerour_n send_v letter_n and_o messenger_n unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o other_o noble_n adjoin_v unto_o she_o require_v aid_n and_o help_v but_o the_o emperor_n make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v then_o late_o win_v certain_a castle_n of_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n see_v all_o aid_n so_o far_o off_o together_o with_o zenko_n warrenberge_n gather_v a_o host_n with_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o lesser_a city_n which_o join_v unto_o the_o castle_n make_v gate_n and_o tower_n of_o wood_n upon_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n multane_n to_o stop_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v no_o passage_n that_o way_n then_o it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o i_o will_v of_o s._n benedict_n one_o peter_n steremberge_n fight_v a_o equal_a or_o indifferent_a battle_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v increase_v in_o prage_n they_o fight_v for_o yâ—_z bridge_n in_o which_o battle_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o hussites_n win_v the_o bridge_n and_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o lesser_a prage_n the_o queen_n part_n flee_v into_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o whereas_o they_o turn_v again_o fierce_o renew_v the_o battle_n and_o fight_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n by_o yâ—_z space_n of_o five_o day_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n goodly_a building_n be_v raze_v and_o the_o council_n house_n which_o be_v in_o a_o low_a place_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o burn_v during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o troublous_a estate_n prage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v come_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v a_o truce_n or_o league_n with_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o castle_n of_o uissegrad_v be_v render_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o entreat_v as_o touch_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o zisca_n shall_v render_v pelzina_n &_o piesta_n with_o the_o other_o fort_n which_o he_o have_v take_v these_o condition_n thus_o agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v all_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o govern_v again_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a manner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v howbeit_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n dare_v not_o return_v again_o but_o still_o look_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o presence_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v by_o mean_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n even_o after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o his_o father_n charles_n have_v do_v before_o he_o whereby_o the_o protestant_n understand_v that_o their_o sect_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v which_o be_v not_o begin_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n about_o christmas_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n come_v to_o brunna_n a_o city_n of_o moravia_n and_o there_o he_o pardon_v the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v let_v down_o the_o chain_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v his_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a city_n obey_v and_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a king_n but_o the_o emperor_n turn_v another_o way_n and_o go_v unto_o uratislavia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o slesia_n where_o as_o a_o little_a before_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o city_n have_v slay_v in_o a_o insurrection_n the_o magistrate_n which_o his_o brother_n wenceslaus_n have_v set_v in_o authority_n the_o principal_n whereof_o he_o behead_v emperor_n the_o news_n whereof_o when_o they_o be_v report_v at_o prage_n the_o citizen_n be_v sear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o vratislavians_n distrust_v their_o pardon_n rebel_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o have_v obtain_v cencho_n on_o their_o part_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n they_o send_v letter_n into_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v which_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o boheme_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o destroy_v
now_o come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocence_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o as_o the_o laity_n may_v also_o be_v present_a the_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v further_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v 4._o article_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o article_n rome_n they_o affirm_v aâ—l_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v unto_o yâ—_z clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o third_o article_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o four_o article_n as_o touch_v open_a crime_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o â—â—oiding_n of_o great_a evil_n these_o be_v the_o only_a proposition_n which_o they_o propound_v before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n then_o another_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o bohemian_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n offensive_a to_o christian_a ear_n among_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n rise_v uppe_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n neither_o before_o he_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n neither_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o answer_n of_o procopius_n be_v deride_v of_o they_o all_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n dispute_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n but_o also_o all_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v be_v guide_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o be_v it_o as_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v out_o 4._o divine_n which_o shall_v declare_v their_o article_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n there_o be_v 4._o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n this_o disputation_n continue_v 50._o day_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o either_o part_n whereof_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o yâ—_z bohemian_o be_v thus_o in_o long_a conflict_n with_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n unto_o who_o notwtstanding_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bend_v against_o they_o pope_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi noble_a victory_n as_o be_v above_o express_v and_o ever_o do_v prosper_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v in_o boheme_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o fight_v likewise_o in_o france_n albeit_o for_o no_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v sick_a at_o boy_n and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n 5._o month_n 3._o weke_n and_o odd_a day_n from_o his_o coronation_n this_o king_n in_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o devout_a &_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplein_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n 9_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n of_o age_n who_o he_o have_v by_o queen_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v to_o he_o about_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o which_o prince_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n be_v henry_n 6._o leave_v under_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o uncle_n name_v humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o fifte_a book_n contain_v 54_o simon_n islepe_o 17_o 56_o simon_n langham_n 2_o 57_o william_n witlesey_n 5_o 58_o simon_n sudbery_n 6_o 59_o william_n courtney_n 15_o 60_o thomas_n arundel_n 18_o 61_o henry_n chichesly_n 29_o the_o sixth_o part_n or_o section_n pertain_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n according_a to_o the_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v i_o divide_v hitherto_o the_o order_n of_o this_o present_a church_n story_n into_o five_o principal_a part_n every_o part_n contain_v 300._o year_n so_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o 300._o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o wickleffe_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v last_v 300_o year_n be_v contain_v great_a trouble_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o marvellous_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o through_o the_o wondrous_a operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a all_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n i_o have_v therefore_o dispose_v the_o say_v latter_o 30._o year_n into_o diverse_a book_n begin_v now_o with_o the_o sixth_o book_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o which_o book_n beside_o the_o grievous_a and_o sundry_a persecution_n raise_v up_o by_o antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v here_o in_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o as_o it_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receyve_v and_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o this_o religion_n now_o general_o use_v have_v spring_v up_o and_o rise_v but_o of_o late_a even_o by_o the_o space_n as_o many_o do_v think_v of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n it_o may_v now_o manifest_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n heretofore_o pass_v but_o also_o by_o the_o history_n here_o after_o follow_v how_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o england_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o from_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 200._o late_a year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o wyckleffe_n but_o have_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sparkle_v abroad_o although_o the_o flame_n thereof_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_o burst_v out_o as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o collect_v &_o gather_v out_o of_o register_n especial_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v wherein_o may_v be_v see_v what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n within_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o norwich_n have_v be_v which_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n which_o now_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o church_n which_o person_n although_o then_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o through_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v thou_o the_o best_a good_a reader_n and_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o reveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determine_a will_n and_o appoint_a time_n 6._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 1422._o succeed_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o be_v crown_v also_o at_o paris_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o they_o both_o mundi_fw-la &_o reign_v 38._o year_n and_o then_o be_v depose_v by_o edward_n the_o 4._o as_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n cant._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v burn_v the_o constant_a witness_n bearer_n and_o testis_fw-la of_o christ_n doctrine_n william_n tailor_n a_o priest_n under_o henry_n chichesley_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o william_n tailor_n i_o read_v archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o abjure_v afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o which_o be_v
1420._o also_o henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o 1423._o john_n draendorfe_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v burn_v at_o worm_n a_o 1424._o peter_n thoraw_v at_o spire_n a_o 1426._o math._n hager_n also_o suffer_v at_o berline_n in_o germany_n not_o long_o after_o exit_fw-la balei_fw-la centur._n sept_fw-fr after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n martin_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n 4._o succeed_v eugenius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o of_o who_o antoninus_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o war_n as_o may_v well_o declare_v his_o conflict_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o roman_n also_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o florentians_n this_o pope_n begin_v first_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o council_n martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o intend_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a eugenius_n perceive_v afterward_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n not_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o fear_v some_o detriment_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o afterward_o labour_v by_o all_o subtle_a practice_n to_o dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v the_o say_a council_n and_o from_o basill_n to_o translate_v it_o first_o to_o ferraria_n then_o to_o florentia_n more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o sea_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o which_o council_n of_o basill_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v mention_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a digression_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o discourse_v something_o thereof_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v more_o at_o large_a so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v sufficient_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n touch_v the_o principal_a matter_n conclude_v therein_o brief_o collect_v and_o abridge_v here_o in_o this_o present_a book_n the_o rest_n whereof_o we_o have_v refer_v unto_o our_o former_a edition_n wherein_o the_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a for_o such_o as_o have_v list_n and_o leisure_n to_o see_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v basil._n page_n 594._o it_o be_v decree_v and_o provide_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o tune_n of_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o follow_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v vrsperg_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o so_o orderly_a all_o other_o to_o follow_v successive_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n follow_v a_o general_a council_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n celebrate_v and_o hold_v at_o seine_n under_o pope_n martin_n a_o 1424._o but_o it_o soon_o break_v up_o after_o the_o which_o council_n the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v expire_v another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o the_o which_o council_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o to_o have_v endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n beforetime_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o council_n continue_v almost_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v conclude_v as_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n do_v attribute_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o decree_a and_o determine_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v derogate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a council_n when_o as_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o have_v appoint_v julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n his_o legate_n to_o celebrate_v and_o hold_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basill_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n within_o short_a space_n after_o pope_n martin_n die_v in_o who_o seat_n eugenius_n the_o four_o succeed_v martin_n who_o confirm_v unto_o the_o say_a cardinal_n julian_n the_o same_o authority_n which_o his_o predecessor_n before_o have_v give_v he_o 4._o unto_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v come_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o during_o his_o life_n time_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o authority_n do_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a synod_n after_o the_o emperor_n death_n pope_n eugenius_n alter_v his_o former_a mind_n &_o purpose_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n unto_o bononie_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o first_o he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n pretend_v cause_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n basill_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o west_n church_n the_o which_o greek_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_v the_o alps_n also_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o incommoditie_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o basill_n be_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o that_o all_o his_o man_n may_v have_v easy_a access_n unto_o bononia_n and_o that_o among_o the_o german_n which_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v so_o intractable_a nothing_o can_v be_v attempt_v for_o their_o reformation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n eugenius_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o again_o cite_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o unto_o the_o council_n or_o send_v ambassador_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n of_o albert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n assemble_v together_o first_o at_o norenberge_n and_o when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o there_o they_o assemble_v again_o at_o frankford_n to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v best_o assemble_v and_o meet_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n go_v unto_o basill_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v there_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o unity_n which_o they_o will_v offer_v request_n the_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v transport_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o another_o place_n the_o which_o only_a thing_n pope_n eugenius_n seem_v always_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o divide_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a neither_o to_o deny_v the_o princess_n request_n nor_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n require_v during_o this_o doubt_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o patavia_n and_o augusta_n be_v much_o require_v and_o stir_v thereunto_o appoint_v a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a baron_n call_v conrade_n weinsperge_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o be_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n whereby_o as_o the_o enemy_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n understand_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o a_o protector_n if_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o lawful_a council_n neither_o again_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v it_o a_o council_n in_o basill_n if_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v the_o assembly_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v hold_v at_o frankford_n be_v transport_v unto_o mentz_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o think_v good_a to_o go_v thither_o if_o they_o may_v find_v any_o mean_n of_o unity_n whereby_o they_o may_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o pope_n again_o unto_o the_o council_n the_o assembly_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o there_o be_v present_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n pope_n colen_n &_o trevers_n electour_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n and_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o electour_n
be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v fridericke_n his_o father_n who_o depart_v a_o 1494._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o empire_n 53._o year_n lack_v only_o but_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n under_o who_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v burgoyne_n so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficile_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flaunders_n and_o brabant_n where_o the_o say_a maximilian_n be_v take_v captive_a but_o short_o after_o reschued_a &_o deliver_v again_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o 1487._o it_o be_v signify_v before_o how_o this_o maximilian_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o burgundian_n have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n afore_o mention_v by_o who_o he_o have_v 2._o child_n philip_n and_o margarete_n a_o 1477._o which_o mary_n not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o depart_v other_o war_n many_o mo_z the_o same_o maximilian_n also_o achieve_v both_o in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o hungary_n and_o diverse_a beside_o so_o happy_a be_v that_o education_n of_o this_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n story_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a stile_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o seat_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a taste_n of_o his_o history_n to_o one_o pircamerus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n ask_v his_o judgement_n how_o his_o warlike_a stile_n of_o latin_a do_v like_o he_o the_o say_v pyrcamerus_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o report_v of_o he_o to_o john_n charon_n the_o witness_n and_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n that_o he_o do_v never_o see_v nor_o read_v any_o german_a story_n carione_n a_o thing_n more_o exact_o and_o that_o in_o such_o haste_n do_v as_o this_o be_v of_o maimilian_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v learn_v himself_o so_o be_v he_o a_o singular_a patron_n and_o advauncer_n of_o learned_a student_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n wittenberg_n by_o this_o emperor_n many_o in_o those_o day_n be_v excite_v to_o the_o embrace_v as_o well_o of_o other_o liberal_a art_n as_o also_o namely_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o old_a antiquity_n of_o history_n whereby_o diverse_a be_v then_o by_o he_o first_o occasion_v in_o germany_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n &_o to_o exercise_v their_o diligence_n in_o collect_v &_o explicate_v matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o also_o of_o latter_a time_n as_o namely_o cuspinianus_n nauclerus_fw-la conradus_n peutingerus_n manlius_n and_o other_o christendom_n here_o now_o it_o begin_v right_o well_o to_o appear_v what_o great_a benefit_n be_v broach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o art_n and_o faculty_n of_o print_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o print_v the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christ_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v replenish_v with_o learned_a man_n as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o emperor_n be_v so_o induce_v himself_o with_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o famous_a and_o worthy_a wit_n which_o begin_v now_o in_o this_o age_n exceed_o to_o increase_n and_o multiply_v as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la ang._n politianus_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n and_o franciscus_n his_o cousin_n rodol_n agricola_n pontanus_n philippus_n bero_n aldus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la georgius_n valla_n with_o infinite_a other_o among_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v weselus_n groningensis_n otherwise_o name_v basilius_n groningensis_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o joan_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o recite_v both_o much_o about_o one_o time_n and_o both_o great_a friend_n together_o this_o weselus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1490._o after_o that_o joannes_n doctor_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n aforesaid_a be_v condemn_v this_o weselus_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o mundi_fw-la think_v that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v come_v and_o examine_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v write_v he_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n groningensis_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n first_o he_o reprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o touch_v repentance_n which_o they_o divide_v in_o three_o part_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n satisfaction_n and_o confession_n he_o do_v disallow_v likewise_o purgatorye_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n &_o pardon_n he_o do_v disprove_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o against_o the_o same_o matter_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o abuse_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o disalow_v and_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o utterter_o reject_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o de_n sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la deny_v utter_o that_o any_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n over_o all_o other_o penitentia_fw-la affirm_v also_o &_o say_v many_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thingby_a commandment_n but_o by_o truth_n that_o be_v against_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o so_o far_o his_o sentence_n to_o stand_v neither_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o only_o by_o teach_v so_o as_o every_o true_a christian_n bishop_n may_v prevail_v over_o a_o other_o also_o in_o some_o place_n in_o his_o writing_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pope_n and_o their_o spiritual_a prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n such_o as_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o bond_n of_o chastity_n take_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v they_o may_v well_o break_v their_o vow_n also_o the_o say_a weselus_n witness_v that_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v and_o westand_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n call_v they_o in_o their_o writing_n plain_v idolatry_n mere_a fraud_n and_o erroure_n add_v moreover_o that_o unless_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o good_a divine_n have_v not_o withstand_v these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n innumerable_a error_n have_v overflow_v the_o church_n amongst_o these_o work_n of_o weselus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o one_o write_v to_o he_o â—in_a which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a learned_a man_n at_o paris_n call_v master_n thomas_n de_fw-fr curselis_n a_o deane_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n whereas_o diverse_a begin_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o far_o excommunication_n declare_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v say_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la non_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dixeris_fw-la esse_fw-la ligatum_fw-la that_o be_v what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o what_o soever_o thou_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pope_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o bind_v therefore_o because_o he_o so_o say_v except_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n go_v also_o with_o he_o then_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o this_o man_n among_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o intirule_v de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la in_o that_o which_o he_o dispute_v great_o against_o that_o pope_n &_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n unless_o his_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n be_v find_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o when_o he_o err_v man_n ought_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o item_n that_o great_a &_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v that_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o gain_n whereby_o it_o
the_o romayn_n empire_n so_o less_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o proud_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o defection_n the_o read_n of_o these_o turkish_a story_n and_o the_o miserable_a fall_v away_o of_o these_o church_n by_o he_o before_o plant_v will_v soon_o declare_v expound_v another_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v count_v 666._o whereby_o may_v seem_v by_o all_o evidence_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o first_o origene_a and_o spring_a of_o these_o beastly_a saracen_n as_o by_o sequel_n hereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o devilish_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n 16._o etc._n moreover_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v cap._n 16._o apoca._n where_o we_o read_v that_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o phial_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n the_o great_a flood_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o let_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o open_n of_o which_o prophecy_n may_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o turk_n into_o europe_n some_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n certain_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ezechiell_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o which_o here_o i_o omit_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a &_o native_a sense_n after_o my_o judgement_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n albeit_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o prejudicate_v to_o any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o touch_v the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o this_o pestiferous_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n first_o begin_v expound_v history_n do_v not_o full_o consent_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o begin_v a_o 621._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o mind_n be_v joannes_n lucidus_fw-la as_o munsterus_n count_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 622._o martin_n luther_n &_o john_n carion_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o unto_o the_o which_o number_n the_o computation_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o apocali_n 13._o do_v not_o far_o disagree_v which_o number_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o three_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o greek_a letter_n after_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o grecian_n make_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o in_o this_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o this_o damnable_a mahumet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n border_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o jewry_n arabia_n his_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a or_o a_o persian_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o ismalite_n which_o ismalites_n be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n be_v call_v then_o agarens_n which_o term_n mahumet_n afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n of_o this_o wretched_a mahumete_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 124._o where_o we_o show_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o high_a prophet_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o next_o to_o he_o and_o moses_n also_o to_o be_v a_o other_o moreover_o he_o deni_v not_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v further_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o another_o call_v judas_n for_o he_o he_o great_o commend_v also_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n for_o a_o virgin_n koran_n when_o he_o himself_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v 4._o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v &_o say_v that_o where_o as_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n have_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n he_o be_v send_v by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n the_o prodigious_a vanity_n lie_n &_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o his_o law_n call_v koran_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o recite_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a be_v a_o great_a doer_n with_o manhumet_n in_o contrive_v of_o this_o lie_a alchoram_n &_o so_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o which_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o take_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o grant_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o ridiculous_a koran_n be_v so_o blaunch_v &_o powder_v with_o so_o diverse_a mixture_n of_o the_o christian_n law_n jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n law_n geve_v such_o liberty_n to_o all_o wantonness_n of_o flesh_n set_v up_o circumcision_n absteyn_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o judaical_a lotion_n and_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o father_n abraham_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o this_o filthy_a alchoram_n not_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mahumet_n but_o that_o certain_a jew_n have_v some_o handle_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o put_v it_o out_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o seem_v first_o to_o take_v his_o force_n about_o the_o number_n of_o year_n limit_v in_o the_o apocal._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 666._o where_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o six_o score_n and_o six_o after_o this_o devilish_a mahumet_n have_v thus_o seduce_v the_o people_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o geve_v his_o law_n &_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o must_v either_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o else_o pay_v tribute_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o koran_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v strength_n about_o he_o of_o the_o arabian_n which_o arabian_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o their_o stipend_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n he_o begin_v to_o range_v with_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v never_o unto_o he_o saracen_n and_o first_o subdue_v mecha_n than_o damascus_n and_o further_o increase_n in_o power_n enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o subdue_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o he_o turn_v his_o power_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o who_o cosroes_n the_o king_n of_o parsia_n encounter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n persian_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n &_o put_v mahumet_n to_o fight_v of_o these_o persian_n come_v the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n maynteyn_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la munster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v in_o his_o house_n succeed_v ebocara_n or_o ebubecer_n his_o father_n in_o law_n or_o as_o bibliander_n affirm_v his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o get_v the_o city_n gaza_n besiege_v and_o besiege_v also_o jerusalem_n two_o year_n he_o reign_v two_o year_n have_v for_o his_o chief_a city_n damaicus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v omar_n or_o ahumar_n who_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o get_v egypt_n saracen_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n after_o mahumet_n be_v odman_n than_o follow_v haly_n &_o after_o he_o muhanias_n which_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o 7._o year_n obtain_v &_o get_v the_o christian_n city_n of_o cesaria_n also_o overcome_v the_o persian_n with_o their_o king_n orunasda_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o wicked_a saracen_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n subdue_v arabia_n get_v palestina_n phenicia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o persia_n which_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o 666._o year_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o get_v africa_n and_o then_o asia_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o story_n shall_v appear_v the_o lord_n willing_a not_o long_o after_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n succeed_v constans_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n fight_v unlucke_o against_o the_o saraceus_n in_o licia_n be_v overthrow_v of_o muhamas_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o which_o constans_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prosper_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n it_o be_v no_o great_a
fall_v from_o he_o the_o christian_a ship_n of_o the_o ligurian_o for_o money_n be_v hire_v to_o conduct_v they_o over_o take_v for_o every_o soldier_n a_o piece_n of_o gold_n exit_fw-la pucer_n &_o alijs_fw-la thus_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v convey_v over_o by_o the_o grecianssea_n call_v hellespontus_n first_o get_v callipolis_n with_o other_o town_n and_o city_n border_v about_o the_o sea_n &_o there_o plant_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v ship_n of_o their_o own_o for_o transport_v their_o munition_n out_o of_o asia_n advance_v their_o power_n further_o into_o thracia_n and_o there_o win_v philip_n polis_fw-la then_o get_v adrianopolis_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n &_o there_o amurathes_n make_v his_o chief_a seat_n then_o begin_v paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o length_n to_o bewail_v his_o offer_n &_o covenaunt_v make_v with_o amurathes_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v expugn_v thus_o a_o great_a part_n of_o thracia_n they_o extend_v forth_o their_o army_n unto_o mysia_n which_o they_o soon_o subdue_v from_o thence_o procede_v and_o conquer_a the_o bessos_n and_o triballos_n they_o enter_v into_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n where_o they_o join_v battle_n with_o lazarus_n despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o with_o other_o duke_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o epirus_n win_v of_o they_o the_o field_n &_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o where_o lazarus_n despota_n be_v take_v amurathes_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n end_v his_o life_n this_o lazarus_n have_v a_o certain_a faithful_a client_n or_o servant_n who_o to_o revenge_v his_o master_n death_n with_o a_o bold_a courage_n although_o see_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o venture_v his_o life_n so_o far_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o tyrant_n &_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o his_o dagger_n this_o amurathe_n reign_v 23._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1372._o baiazetes_n the_o 4._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o europe_n what_o time_n baiazetes_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n enter_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n this_o baiazetes_n have_v 2._o brethren_n solimamnus_n &_o sauce_n which_o sauce_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o father_n for_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n solimamnus_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o brother_n thus_o baiazetes_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n reduce_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o prusia_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n unto_o adrianople_n intend_v with_o himself_o to_o subdue_v both_o asia_n &_o europe_n to_o his_o own_o power_n turk_n first_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n think_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n where_o he_o give_v the_o overthrow_n to_o marcus_n despota_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o seruian_o and_o bulgarian_n and_o put_v all_o those_o party_n under_o his_o subjection_n unto_o the_o fine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o illyrian_n all_o thracia_n moreover_o he_o bring_v likewise_o under_o his_o yoke_n only_a constantinople_n and_o pera_n except_v that_o do_v he_o invade_v the_o residue_n of_o grecia_n prevayl_a against_o the_o country_n of_o thessalia_n macedonia_n phocides_n and_o attica_n spoil_v and_o burn_v as_o he_o pass_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o so_o return_v with_o innumerable_a spoil_n of_o the_o christian_n unto_o adrianople_n lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n the_o space_n of_o viij_o year_n and_o have_v expugn_v the_o same_o but_o that_o paleologus_fw-la be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n be_v drive_v to_o crave_v aid_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o frenchman_n &_o germaynes_n come_v down_o to_o hungaria_n &_o towards_o servia_n against_o the_o turk_n baiazetes_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n and_o with_o 60000._o horseman_n christian_n come_v to_o nicopolis_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o they_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a army_n take_v john_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o french_a power_n prisoner_n sigismundus_n which_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v burn_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hardly_o escape_v by_o fly_v baiazetes_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v carry_v away_o duke_n john_n with_o five_o other_o in_o hand_n into_o prusia_n where_o before_o his_o face_n he_o cause_v all_o the_o other_o christian_n prisoner_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n afterward_o the_o say_a john_n be_v ransome_v with_o 200000._o crown_n be_v deliver_v some_o author_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o the_o time_n of_o calepinus_n as_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v see_v baiazetes_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o this_o victory_n win_v &_o tyranny_n show_v upon_o the_o christian_n return_v again_o to_o his_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n full_o bend_v himself_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n he_o have_v accomplish_v constantinople_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v find_v such_o a_o mean_n that_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o 100_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o swarm_n of_o footman_n like_o a_o violent_a flood_n overrun_v asia_n and_o press_v upon_o syria_n and_o sebastia_n have_v take_v orthobule_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n prisoner_n and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o exercise_v the_o like_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o prisoner_n as_o baiazetes_n have_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o christian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n of_o the_o turkish_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o cause_v xij_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v override_v and_o tread_v down_o under_o his_o horse_n foot_n by_o reason_n whereof_o baiazet_n the_o tyrant_n be_v enforce_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n &_o to_o return_v his_o power_n into_o asia_n where_o he_o near_o the_o hill_n call_v stella_n pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o to_o encounter_v with_o tamerlanes_n the_o fight_n between_o these_o ij_o be_v long_a &_o great_a on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o and_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o christian_n at_o nicopolis_n in_o ponnonia_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o battle_n fall_v to_o tamerlanes_n at_o length_n parthian_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n as_o munsterus_n write_v be_v slay_v 2000000._o turk_n among_o who_o baiazetes_n the_o tyrant_n have_v his_o horse_n slay_v under_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wretched_a fortune_n be_v bind_v in_o golden_a fetter_n and_o so_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o iron_n grate_n who_o before_o all_o grecia_n can_v not_o hold_v be_v lead_v about_o and_o show_v through_o all_o asia_n to_o be_v scorn_v &_o laugh_v at_o and_o moreover_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o footstool_n to_o tamerlanes_n asia_n or_o a_o block_n as_o often_o as_o he_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o feed_v under_o tamerlanes_n table_n the_o tyranny_n of_o which_o baiazetes_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o ualerianus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n above_o mention_v pag._n 73._o so_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o punishment_n much_o discrepant_a for_o as_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n do_v then_o with_o ualerianus_n in_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o persecution_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o likewise_o be_v baiazetes_n this_o persecutor_n worthy_o handle_v by_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n as_o in_o manner_n abovesayd_a tamerlanes_n after_o this_o conquest_n pass_v with_o his_o army_n into_o mesopotamia_n to_o egypt_n and_o all_o syria_n where_o he_o victorious_o subdue_a the_o city_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n also_o conquer_v damascus_n in_o his_o siege_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o day_n to_o go_v all_o in_o white_a attire_n the_o second_o day_n in_o red_a the_o three_o day_n in_o black_a signify_v thereby_o mercy_n the_o first_o day_n to_o they_o that_o yield_v the_o second_o day_n the_o sword_n the_o three_o day_n fire_n and_o ash_n at_o last_o after_o great_a victory_n and_o spoil_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n again_o and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1402._o seb._n munsterus_n write_v of_o this_o tamerlanes_n record_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o army_n 200._o thousand_o man_n cosmograph_n and_o that_o he_o overcome_v the_o parthian_n scythian_n hiberian_o alban_n persian_n mede_n and_o conquer_v all_o mesopotamia_n and_o after_o he_o have_v also_o subdue_v armenia_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n with_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n asia_n and_o 4000000._o horseman_n he_o invade_v all_o asia_n minor_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a from_o the_o flood_n tanais_n unto_o nilus_n in_o
riches_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v change_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o regeneration_n or_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o collect_v out_o of_o sybilia_fw-la erythrea_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a sybille_n say_v reign_n then_o shall_v 4_o winge_a beast_n rise_v up_o in_o testimony_n they_o shall_v sound_v out_o with_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n sow_v righteousness_n &_o the_o law_n irreprehensible_a against_o which_o law_n the_o beast_n shall_v gainstand_v &_o the_o abomination_n &_o froth_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o a_o marvellous_a star_n shall_v rise_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n he_o shall_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o world_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o fisher_n shall_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o power_n into_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n the_o star_n join_v shall_v loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v his_o end_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o sybilia_fw-la writing_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o antichrist_n import_v these_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o horrible_a beast_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o roar_v shall_v be_v hear_v to_o aphrike_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o sceptre_n innumerable_a foot_n 663._o he_o shall_v gainstande_v the_o lamb_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o testament_n increase_a the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v burn_v in_o intolerable_a sweat_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o two_o star_n like_v to_o the_o first_o star_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 2._o star_n above_o mention_v before_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n two_o bright_a star_n shall_v arise_v raise_v up_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o star_n have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o shall_v resist_v the_o beast_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n testify_v or_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o destruction_n of_o abomination_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v diminish_v his_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o strong_a force_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o abomination_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v reveal_v &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o region_n and_o country_n shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n &_o all_o earthly_a man_n shall_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o to_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v under_o one_o discipline_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a sybilia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o carthly_a thing_n create_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n according_a aâ—_n i_o find_v they_o allege_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a romish_a writer_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excerp_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n peregrinus_n write_v of_o the_o origene_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n allege_v a_o certain_a prophesy_n of_o hikenus_fw-la mention_v hereafter_o which_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n an._n 1600._o now_o it_o remain_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n something_o to_o say_v of_o the_o turk_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endure_a &_o end_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o prophetical_a prognostication_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o their_o own_o book_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresaid_a bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n as_o follow_v a_o turkish_a prophecy_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n patissahomoz_fw-mi ghelu_fw-la ciaferum_fw-la memleketi_fw-la alur_n keuzul_a almai_fw-fr alur_n kapzeiler_n iedi_fw-la y_fw-fr ladegh_a gyaur_n keleci_fw-la csikmasse_o on_o ikiyladegh_a onlaron_n beghlig_fw-ge eder_fw-ge eusi_fw-la iapar_fw-la baghi_fw-la diker_n bahesai_fw-mi baghlar_n oglikezi_fw-fr olur_n onichi_fw-la yldensora_fw-la hristianon_n keleci_fw-la csichar_n ol_n turchi_n gerestine_a tus_fw-la chure_n the_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n imperator_fw-la noster_fw-la veniet_fw-la ethnici_fw-la principis_fw-la regnum_fw-la capiet_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pomum_fw-la capiet_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rediget_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la septimum_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la non_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la else_o dominabitur_fw-la domos_fw-la ae_z dificabit_fw-la vineas_fw-la plantabit_fw-la hortos_fw-la sepibus_fw-la muniet_fw-la liberos_fw-la procreabit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la apparebit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la turcam_n quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la aget_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a our_o emperor_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n prince_n also_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o red_a apple_n and_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o shall_v build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n shall_v hedge_v about_o his_o orchard_n shall_v procreate_v child_n and_o after_o the_o xij_o year_n shall_v appear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_v every_o where_o they_o which_o make_v declaration_n of_o this_o turkish_a pprophecy_n do_v expound_v this_o xij_o year_n to_o signify_v the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n pprophecy_n which_o constantinople_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o red_a apple_n and_o after_o that_o xij_o year_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o persian_a tongue_n with_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bartholomeus_n georgienitz_n albeit_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o georgienitz_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o wynning_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o wynning_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n â—â—â—â—sition_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n do_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o shall_v continue_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n until_o the_o xij_o turk_n which_o be_v this_o solymannus_n &_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v rise_v the_o christian_n sword_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o wherein_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o have_v xij_o son_n &_o no_o mo_z so_o that_o this_o solymannus_n be_v the_o xij_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o who_o we_o hear_v credible_o to_o be_v report_v at_o the_o print_n hereof_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o howsoever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o oracle_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o christian_n a_o table_n describe_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o tartarlans_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâ—ft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâ—ychia_n â—â—_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â—_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v â—â—_o puss_v â—â—_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâ—â—â—our_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâ—ens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v â—aduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheâ—â—_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—â—oned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâ—â—â—s_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
in_o monk_n a_o 969._o galiel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gest._n pontifi_n chr._n jornalense_v in_o vita_fw-la edgarâ—_n prebendary_n and_o priest_n slack_a in_o their_o duty_n priest_n void_v of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o the_o difference_n order_n and_o institution_n of_o monk_n examine_v two_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n nectar_n orat_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o lay_a man_n monk_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v man_n lead_v a_o strict_a life_n august_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n dionysius_n concilium_fw-la chalced._n can._n a._n monk_n forbid_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a monk_n differ_v from_o priest_n monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n differ_v from_o monk_n in_o the_o ij_o age_n of_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v no_o clerk_n but_o mere_a lie_v man_n monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n some_o marry_v none_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracon_n superstition_n creep_v in_o with_o monkery_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o superstition_n exit_fw-la cassia_n cap._n 17._o collat_n 2._o 〈…〉_o example_n â—_o declare_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a tyme._n cassianus_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gastrimarg_fw-mi cap._n 40._o superstition_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o monkery_n mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n monk_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o christian_a faith_n most_o part_n of_o monastery_n be_v build_v upon_o some_o murder_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n cluniacâ—_n by_o othoâ—_n up_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n monarch_n flagellant_n monk_n be_v subject_a and_o rule_v by_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n monk_n make_v spiritual_a minister_n contratrary_a to_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n be_v king_n edgar_n time_n have_v wyve_n the_o worthy_a act_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o king_n a_o good_a justiciary_a england_n reduce_v into_o one_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n â—dgerus_fw-la rex_fw-la pacificuâ—_n king_n edgar_z and_z king_n alfrede_v compare_v together_o a_o note_n for_o man_n of_o nobility_n to_o mark_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o admonish_v all_o prince_n what_o to_o do_v wolf_n first_o drive_v out_o of_o englend_n the_o provision_n of_o king_n edgar_n in_o keep_v the_o sea_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o good_a prince_n to_o mark_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n vlij_fw-la king_n do_v homage_n to_o k._n edgar_n the_o glory_n of_o king_n edgar_n reprehend_v wherein_o king_n ought_v to_o glory_n k._n edgar_n a_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o monkery_n exit_fw-la edmero_n vice_n note_v in_o king_n edgar_n king_n edgar_z circumvent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cruelty_n in_o king_n edgar_n note_v great_a detriment_n happen_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o king_n edgar_n w._n malmesb._n the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o king_n edgar_n editha_n base_a daughter_n of_o wilfrede_n the_o king_n leman_n edward_n bear_v in_o bastardy_n of_o elflede_n king_n edward_n concubine_n king_n edgar_z a_o great_a mayntayner_n of_o monkery_n k._n edgar_n seduce_v by_o dunstane_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la fol._n 27._o malmesb_n hoveden_n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la saxonico_n ecclesia_fw-la wigornensis_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la dunstane_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o dunstane_n to_o k._n edgar_n penance_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d k._n edgar_n 〈◊〉_d dunstane_n k._n edward_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n crown_v king_n elflede_n prove_v a_o nun_n and_o edward_n her_o son_n a_o bastard_n error_n in_o malmesbery_n and_o retain_v other_o monk_n â—â—râ—â—s_n the_o 1._o error_n the_o king_n penance_n not_o enjoin_v for_o edith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n the_o 2._o error_n elflede_v the_o mother_n of_o edward_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a nun_n the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o elflede_n dunstane_n and_o editha_n reprove_v idolatrous_a worship_v the_o tumbe_a of_o alflede_n the_o idle_a fantasy_n and_o forge_a miracle_n of_o dunstane_n a_o doubt_n whether_o dunstane_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n dunstane_n a_o post_n â—etter_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n our_o lady_n appear_v tâ—_n dunstane_n what_o marvel_v if_o certain_a book_n and_o epistle_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o ascribe_v other_o man_n verse_n also_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o a_o foul_a filthy_a monkish_a miracle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o editha_n an_o other_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n ex._n w._n malmesteriensi_fw-la &_o capgravo_n in_o legend_n â—ova_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n a_o epitaph_n commendatorie_n of_o king_n edgar_n write_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n sunday_n first_o hallow_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o monday_n morning_n an._n 975._o the_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n exit_fw-la simone_n durham_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o put_n in_o of_o monk_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n for_o chase_v the_o king_n edward_n the_o bastard_n make_v k._n and_o the_o right_a heir_n put_v back_o exit_fw-la osberne_n nic._n trinet_n joan._n paris_n vincentio_n antonino_n editha_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o king_n edgar_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n the_o year_n of_o editha_n and_o edward_n cast_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o legend_n and_o story_n king_n edward_n call_v martyr_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n the_o cause_n perpend_v why_o this_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v so_o false_o corrupt_v in_o monkish_a â—_o story_n malmesb._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la dunstane_n suborn_v editha_n the_o bastard_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n exit_fw-la capgravo_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sanctae_fw-la edithae_n duke_n alpherus_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n restore_v historia_fw-la jornaelensis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la edgari_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v in_o england_n jornalens_n de_fw-fr in_o eo_fw-la rego_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crowland_n greatness_n in_o the_o land_n aboâ—â—_n place_v monk_n 〈◊〉_d displace_v priest_n a_o contâ—â—uersie_n between_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d monk_n priest_n â—â—â—riage_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d custoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d england_n the_o obieâ—â—â—â—on_n of_o prieâ—â—_n against_o the_o monk_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regib_n lib._n â—_o the_o answer_n of_o monk_n against_o the_o priest_n marry_v man_n life_n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n an._n 977._o a_o vain_a miracle_n of_o dunstanes_n rood_n that_o speak_v here_o lacâ—eâ—_n a_o thomas_n cromeâ—â—â—_n to_o try_v out_o false_a juggle_n an_o other_o assembly_n call_v at_o calf_n dunstane_n a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n wife_n a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o council_n of_o calf_n henricus_fw-la lib_n 5._o guliel_n ranulph_n jornalensis_n fabian_n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n k._n edward_n traterous_o murder_v by_o his_o stepmother_n and_o her_o servant_n k._n edward_n find_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o know_v to_o be_v king_n coref_o castle_n the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o three_o year_n honourable_o take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o shaftesbury_n two_o nunnery_n found_v upon_o murder_n an._n 979._o three_o edward_n king_n before_o the_o conquest_n continuation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n john_n xiii_o a_o wicked_a pope_n liuthprandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n proverb_n pope_n john_n xiii_o depose_v pope_n john_n restore_v pope_n john_n wound_v in_o adultery_n pope_n benedictus_n 5._o pope_n leo._n 8._o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o donation_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o otho_n to_o rome_n pope_n john_n 14._o pope_n john_n 14._o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o cruel_a revenge_n of_o the_o pope_n christen_v of_o bell_n first_o begin_v pope_n benedictus_n 6._o pope_n benedict_n slay_v in_o prison_n pope_n donus_n 2._o pope_n bonifacius_n 7._o two_o pope_n together_o pope_n john_n 15._o pope_n john_n slay_v pope_n boniface_n draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedictus_n 7._o otho_fw-la second_o emperor_n gilbertus_n a_o necromanser_n make_v archb._n pope_n john_n the_o 16._o pope_n john_n the_o xviii_o pope_n gregory_n the_o v._o pope_n john_n the_o viij_o two_o pope_n together_o in_o
richard_n king_n of_o almain_n die_v a_o great_a variance_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n execution_n do_v at_o norwich_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o adam_n prior_n of_o cant._n refuse_v to_o be_v archb._n of_o cant._n rob._n kilwerby_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o k._n edward_n 1_o pâ—â—tiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d parent_n reward_v of_o god_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho._n walsinghami_fw-la a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v king_n edward_n false_a be_v â—_o ip_n reprehend_v god_n gevers_z the_o beâ—â—â—te_n &_o a_o dumâ—â—e_a stock_n have_v the_o thaâ—â—â—_n example_n of_o princeâ—â—_n demency_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o prince_n exit_fw-la chron._n nic._n 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n tho._n wales_n sub_fw-la due_v the_o king_n son_n first_o prince_n of_o wales_n vain_a prophecy_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o punishment_n for_o baker_n s_o milner_n the_o statute_n for_o mortmain_n first_o enact_v anno._n 1279._o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n build_v bosten_n blemish_v with_o fire_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a westminster_n church_n finish_v the_o jew_n banish_v the_o realm_n a_o place_n in_o fabian_n correct_v exit_fw-la thoma_n â—alsingâ—aâ—_fw-la &_o â—ualtero_fw-la inburnensi_fw-la lack_v of_o succession_n what_o disturbance_n it_o work_v in_o a_o realm_n the_o klag_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o old_a record_n chief_a head_n &_o foveraign_a ann._n 1291._o sir_n john_n bayloll_n male_a king_n of_o scotland_n by_o king_n edward_n k._n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o berwick_n win_v of_o englishman_n falseness_n just_o punish_v the_o scot_n rebel_n again_o the_o second_o â—iage_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1298._o exit_fw-la fabiano_n a_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o scoâ—e_n anno._n 1299._o the_o scot_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiance_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho_n walsinghami_fw-la auesburiensis_fw-la the_o pope_n message_n unto_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n anno._n 1301._o the_o k._n replyech_v to_o the_o pope_n scotland_n alone_o with_o england_n brutus_n lokrinus_fw-la albanactus_n camber_n alias_o 907._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1303._o the_o p._n let_v â—log_n against_o king_n exit_fw-la r._n auesb._n another_o scottish_a rebellion_n suppress_v the_o p._n dispense_v with_o due_a &_o true_a obedience_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n inhibition_n neglect_v in_o england_n another_o rebellion_n of_o the_o scot_n repress_v the_o scot_n again_o subdue_v a_o grievous_a variance_n between_o philip_n the_o frech_n king_n &_o pope_n boniface_n pope_n nicolas_n 4._o popedom_n vacant_a two_o year_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la 5._o crastie_a ingle_v among_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exit_fw-la massao_n the_o eight_o nero._n p._n boniface_n 8._o the_o mischief_n of_o pope_n boniface_n describe_v guelph_n and_o gibelines_n 2._o faction_n in_o rome_n jubilei_fw-la first_o be_v go_v in_o rome_n the_o p._n claim_v and_o practiseith_n power_n of_o both_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n romish_a pardon_n first_o begin_v by_o p._n boniface_n 8._o exit_fw-la hist._n nie_n trivet_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n excommunicate_v exit_fw-la lib._n stephant_n ausrery_n a_o letter_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n to_o pope_n boniface_n a_o parliament_n summon_v by_o k._n philip_n at_o paris_n the_o appeal_n of_o nagareta_n make_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o exit_fw-la registre_n a_o invectib_n against_o the_o place_n of_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o papal_a sea_n the_o pope_n well_o compare_v to_o balaam_n which_o be_v wont_a curse_n god_n people_n for_o reward_n of_o money_n article_n propound_v against_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o all_o pope_n by_o his_o image_n paint_v out_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ._n abhominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la papa_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o noble_n against_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o pope_n boniface_n have_v rather_o be_v a_o dog_n then_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n boniface_n enemy_n to_o the_o french_a man_n pope_n boniface_n a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n pope_n boniface_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestation_n of_o w._n plesiano_n pope_n boniâ—â—ce_n prove_v iâ—_n heretic_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o appeal_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o protestation_n of_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n appeal_v from_o p._n boniface_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n to_o pope_n boniface_n anno._n 1304._o pope_n boniface_n besiege_v pope_n boniface_n bring_v to_o a_o straight_o three_o condition_n put_v to_o the_o pope_n here_o may_v all_o king_n by_o the_o french_a king_n learn_v how_o to_o handle_v the_o pope_n boniface_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v over_o his_o popedom_n exit_fw-la r._n aaesb_n the_o excessive_a treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n house_n note_v a_o pretty_a handle_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n deliver_v oâ—t_v of_o prison_n what_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n can_v do_v in_o pluck_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n pope_n benedictus_n 11._o the_o king_n election_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n frustrate_v john_n peckham_n archb._n of_o cant._n a_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a person_n exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n in_o set_v the_o clergy_n free_a from_o the_o king_n tribute_n exit_fw-la chron._n rob._n gisburnensis_n gisburnensis_n apostolica_fw-la autoritaâ—_n frustra_fw-la obtenditâ—â—â—_n by_o aposâ—â—â—_n ca_fw-mi scriptura_fw-la contemâ—â—â—_n contemâ—â—â—_n quiaâ—â—â—_n quisquss_v barbarismus_fw-la apostolicuâ—_n apostolicuâ—_n flores_n attic_n eâ—_n ipso_fw-la helicone_n desumpt_n desumpt_n 〈◊〉_d rhetorica_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la taurscernu_fw-la ware_n the_o bull_n home_fw-fr the_o clergy_n deny_v to_o geve_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n seclude_v from_o the_o king_n protection_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n for_o his_o stubborness_n have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o variance_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o baron_n &_o commons_o petition_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o commons_n to_o the_o king_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la charta_fw-la de_fw-la foresta_fw-mi custom_n for_o wolle_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o the_o commons_o humphrey_n bonne_fw-fr roger_n bigot_n the_o article_n contain_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la agreement_n conclude_v and_o seal_v between_o the_o k._n and_o his_o baron_n the_o moderate_a and_o good_a nature_n of_o k._n edward_n note_v rob._n winchelsey_n archb._n of_o cant._n k._n edward_n be_v trouble_v with_o two_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o romish_a prelate_n set_v against_o king_n and_o ruler_n king_n of_o england_n common_o trouble_v with_o archb._n of_o cant._n priest_n to_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n varlaunâ—e_v between_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o duresme_fw-fr inquisition_n make_v against_o ill_a ruler_n and_o false_a officer_n traibastoun_n exit_fw-la chron._n tho._n walsinghams_n a_o false_a miracle_n well_o spy_v out_o of_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la codem_fw-la chron_n a_o true_a miracle_n victory_n against_o the_o saracen_n merton_n college_n build_v in_o oxford_n i._o scotâ—â—_n dun_v pope_n clement_n 5_o the_o pope_n court_n translate_v to_o france_n a_o slaughter_n of_o noble_n at_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n coronation_n a_o carbuncle_n in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n value_v at_o 6000._o florence_n emperor_n no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o templary_n put_v down_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la septimus_n decretalium_fw-la call_v the_o clementines_n henricus_fw-la â—_o emperor_n poison_v in_o the_o host_n paleologeâ—_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v with_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o pope_n clement_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o grecian_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n anno._n 1327._o note_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi innocentâ—â—_n when_o and_o how_o long_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n exit_fw-la baptist._n egnat_fw-la rom._n prime_a li._n 7._o the_o greek_a church_n deme_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la chron._n nic._n triâ—â—l_n the_o pope_n exaction_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o parliament_n exit_fw-la hist._n qus_fw-la incipis_fw-la aâ—_n henrico_n seâ—â—â—â—_n the_o pope_n get_v in_o one_o year_n w._n testa_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v into_o england_n first_o fruit_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n king_n edw._n with_o stand_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o legate_n first_o fruit_n of_o abbey_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n first_o
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o